god_n worship_n and_o persecute_v their_o enemy_n like_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v with_o more_o security_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o joannes_n marius_n de_fw-fr schism_n part_n 3._o c._n 5._o testify_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o christendom_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o wicked_a pope_n a_o malitia_fw-la ambitione_n &_o avaritia_fw-la sceleratorum_fw-la paparum_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la robert_n grosted_n as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v in_o henrico_n 3_o do_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o covetousness_n usury_n simony_n rapine_n excess_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la ass_n or_o valla_n contra_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n say_v less_o against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o next_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o late_a year_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jebusite_n be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n teacher_n and_o defender_n of_o romish_a heresy_n of_o which_o if_o we_o say_v little_a man_n may_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v if_o we_o say_v what_o they_o deserve_v and_o be_v in_o authentical_a book_n report_v of_o they_o it_o will_v exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o this_o short_a survey_v only_o thus_o much_o we_o say_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n testify_v that_o cardinal_n be_v excessive_a in_o pride_n covetousness_n &_o all_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o brig_n 49._o cardinal_n extenti_fw-la &_o effusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la superbiam_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la &_o delectamentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la pelaguis_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v eccles_n art_n 16._o say_v they_o be_v increase_v in_o riches_n but_o much_o diminish_v in_o piety_n aucta_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la diminuta_fw-la religio_fw-la the_o same_o man_n lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v leccle_n art_n 20._o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v their_o sin_n like_o sodom_n peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la sodoma_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la mantuan_a alphonsi_n lib._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o priest_n hate_v their_o flock_n and_o care_v not_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o to_o poll_v they_o and_o mock_v they_o pastor_n say_v he_o odere_fw-la pecus_fw-la nec_fw-la pascere_fw-la curant_fw-la sed_fw-la tondere_fw-la greges_fw-la pecorique_fw-la illudere_fw-la tonso_fw-la catherine_n of_o sienna_n c._n 125._o say_v that_o religious_a man_n pretend_v angel_n life_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_a than_o devil_n religiosi_fw-la collocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la velut_fw-la angeli_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la deteriores_fw-la what_o the_o jebusite_n be_v i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o french_a carechisme_n of_o jesuite_n set_v out_o by_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n against_o they_o they_o show_v they_o be_v covetous_a false_a proud_a cruel_a malicious_a and_o devil_n incarnate_a for_o the_o rest_n i_o refer_v they_o over_o to_o the_o 2._o book_n 2._o chap._n of_o my_o answer_n to_o rob._n parson_n his_o warn-word_n a_o man_n in_o who_o most_o of_o the_o capital_a vice_n of_o the_o jebusite_n may_v be_v specify_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o popery_n in_o our_o time_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n be_v charles_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n henry_n the_o 3._o his_o brother_n philip_n the_o 2._o of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north._n but_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o history_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v worse_a man_n charles_n the_o 9_o be_v a_o notorious_a sweater_n a_o perfidious_a and_o licentious_a prince_n henry_n the_o 3._o be_v superstitious_a and_o altogether_o give_v to_o carnal_a delight_n what_o philip_n the_o 2._o be_v his_o wife_n and_o son_n and_o the_o innocent_n do_v to_o death_n by_o he_o for_o religion_n will_v speak_v one_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o alita_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a man_n perfidious_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n the_o first_o more_o give_v to_o pleasure_n the_o second_o to_o avarice_n charles_n of_o westmoreland_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o man_n consume_v with_o his_o own_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o matter_n ridiculous_a that_o masspriest_n shall_v so_o excessive_o commend_v this_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o founder_n and_o favourer_n as_o these_o be_v and_o which_o as_o we_o see_v be_v invent_v and_o confirm_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o uphold_v by_o fraud_n and_o force_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o popery_n in_o many_o point_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n the_o impiety_n and_o abomination_n of_o turkish_a religion_n be_v so_o many_o that_o hardly_o can_v we_o recount_v they_o and_o so_o odious_a and_o horrible_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o odious_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n we_o may_v well_o make_v question_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o hate_v for_o first_o the_o turk_n do_v speak_v well_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o handle_v book_n of_o scripture_n with_o great_a reverence_n antony_n geoffrey_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o turkish_a ceremony_n report_v how_o the_o turk_n account_n the_o gospel_n among_o holy_a scripture_n inter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la habent_fw-la nostra_fw-la evangelia_fw-la say_v he_o but_o the_o papist_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n and_o call_v they_o sometime_o a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n sometime_o a_o matter_n of_o strife_n sometime_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o do_v also_o handle_v they_o very_o rude_o and_o without_o respect_n last_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v authentical_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o without_o the_o pope_n consignation_n and_o testimony_n the_o turk_n never_o burn_v their_o koran_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v often_o time_n burn_v holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o france_n england_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n postell_n in_o his_o history_n of_o turk_n show_v how_o they_o teach_v that_o perfection_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gifford_n lib._n caluinoturcis_n 3._o c._n 9_o confess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v therein_o contain_v but_o papist_n do_v rather_o hope_v to_o find_v perfection_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n then_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o account_v rather_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n than_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n do_v make_v tradition_n equal_a to_o scripture_n and_o common_o they_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o doctor_n of_o turkish_a religion_n be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o koran_n of_o mahomet_n but_o the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v tradition_n not_o write_v and_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n such_o as_o blaspheme_v christ_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o turk_n most_o severe_o but_o papist_n tear_v he_o in_o piece_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a of_o heresy_n which_o swear_v most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o auerroes_n of_o all_o religion_n account_v popery_n to_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o that_o papist_n worship_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o masse-cake_n for_o their_o god_n and_o yet_o present_o devour_v he_o and_o swallow_v he_o down_o into_o their_o belly_n no_o turk_n ever_o allow_v the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n or_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n without_o hurt_n or_o diminution_n or_o bruise_v of_o his_o body_n but_o papist_n make_v their_o follower_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o say_v that_o every_o one_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v up_o christ_n body_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o yet_o believe_v that_o they_o neither_o break_v his_o flesh_n nor_o digest_v it_o every_o mahometan_a albeit_o he_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o dog_n and_o hog_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n but_o the_o papist_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o
survey_v of_o popery_n and_o to_o draw_v home_o this_o idle_a wander_a surveyor_n &_o searcher_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n to_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o his_o own_o desperate_a cause_n his_o treatise_n be_v most_o foolish_o title_v a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o prove_v that_o one_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a nor_o do_v he_o dispute_v against_o any_o ground_n hold_v by_o we_o but_o only_o tell_v of_o certain_a extravagant_a speech_n partly_o false_o impute_v to_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o private_a man_n and_o partly_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o word_n by_o false_a construction_n but_o have_v they_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n that_o just_o may_v be_v censure_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o our_o religion_n certes_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o luther_n caluin_n or_o any_o late_a teacher_n but_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o private_a man_n writing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contain_v in_o our_o public_a confession_n he_o may_v therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o a_o surfeit_n of_o his_o own_o foolery_n and_o fantastical_a device_n and_o calumniation_n than_o a_o survey_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o this_o idle_a invention_n of_o kellison_n i_o have_v i_o hope_v oppose_v a_o more_o diligent_a and_o certain_a survey_n of_o popery_n for_o i_o have_v not_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o but_o true_o report_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o object_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o scotus_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la biel_n stapleton_n harding_n bellarmine_n or_o which_o other_o doctor_n do_v hold_v singuler_o nor_o that_o which_o sanders_n parson_n or_o such_o idle_a fellow_n babble_n in_o their_o trifle_a book_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v either_o define_v in_o some_o council_n or_o determine_v by_o some_o pope_n or_o general_o teach_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o or_o most_o or_o best_a of_o our_o adversary_n and_o which_o i_o think_v kellison_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o by_o these_o ground_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o hope_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o build_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o weak_a ground_n and_o consist_v of_o many_o wicked_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o most_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a mean_n and_o practice_n this_o discourse_n i_o first_o devise_v for_o a_o private_a friend_n who_o waver_v for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v defection_n until_o i_o see_v surther_n i_o do_v much_o lament_v and_o who_o settlement_n i_o do_v much_o desire_n but_o because_o i_o do_v think_v the_o same_o may_v do_v good_a to_o many_o who_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n we_o hold_v nor_o the_o error_n heresy_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o impiety_n of_o popery_n do_v run_v headlong_o upon_o occasion_n either_o of_o malcontentment_n or_o desire_v of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o they_o consider_v may_v soon_o be_v stir_v by_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n into_o strange_a course_n i_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v it_o common_a the_o same_o also_o may_v serve_v to_o reclaim_v the_o most_o haggard_a papist_n if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n three_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o slanderous_a jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n that_o impute_v to_o we_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o practice_n no_o way_n defend_v be_v unable_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o public_o profess_v and_o commend_v sinal_o i_o hope_v wise_a christian_n may_v learn_v by_o these_o collection_n of_o we_o neither_o to_o trust_v the_o adversary_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o lie_v or_o slander_v nor_o to_o condemn_v innocent_a man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o convict_v vouchsafe_v therefore_o gentle_a reader_n to_o read_v our_o discourse_n with_o attention_n and_o to_o judge_v without_o partiality_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v beware_v both_o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o injurious_a and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o popery_n if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o survey_a course_n let_v he_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o kellison_n who_o of_o a_o drunken_a butler_n be_v now_o become_v a_o mad_a surveyor_n and_o if_o he_o find_v not_o text_n or_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o humour_n in_o proof_n of_o every_o allegation_n in_o this_o treatise_n let_v he_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o either_o they_o will_v be_v confess_v of_o the_o adversary_n or_o else_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n though_o impudent_o deny_v by_o the_o polshorne_a pack_n of_o antichrist_n final_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o embrace_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o as_o athanasius_n orat_fw-la 2_o contr_n arianos_n say_v of_o the_o arian_n pro_fw-la christo_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la arius_n est_fw-la that_o be_v they_o follow_v arius_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o pope_n be_v their_o christ_n their_o head_n their_o lodestarre_n their_o northpole_n and_o all_o in_o all_o this_o one_o true_a religion_n be_v also_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a and_o most_o ancient_a tertullian_n lib._n 1._o contr_n marcionem_fw-la teach_v we_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v heresy_n haeresis_fw-la deputabitur_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la postea_fw-la inducitur_fw-la but_o popery_n never_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o universal_o or_o ancient_o receive_v but_o only_o teach_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o pope_n faction_n of_o late_a time_n and_o within_o certain_a limit_n final_o this_o true_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o pope_n or_o their_o polshorne_a priest_n monk_n or_o friar_n embrace_v therefore_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o most_o ancient_a and_o final_o which_o have_v no_o author_n but_o god_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o profane_a novelty_n and_o popish_a invention_n and_o then_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n so_o thou_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o also_o reign_v with_o god_n everlasting_o through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n the_o abridgement_n or_o survey_v of_o popery_n contain_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n beginning_n proceed_n impiety_n falsity_n and_o other_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n chap._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n in_o this_o discourse_n ensue_v to_o teach_v aright_o say_v plato_n in_o cratylo_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o expound_v the_o term_n or_o word_n we_o treat_v of_o and_o tully_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o office_n say_v that_o every_o instruction_n that_o be_v undertake_v right_o aught_o to_o begin_v with_o a_o desinition_n of_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o because_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v nor_o have_v our_o adversary_n to_o take_v either_o a_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o evasion_n it_o shall_v be_v neeedfull_a before_o we_o pass_v any_o further_a to_o define_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o discourse_n by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n deduce_v of_o they_o or_o consonant_n unto_o they_o which_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o under_o colour_n whereof_o they_o abuse_v simple_a soul_n recesue_v their_o puddle_n water_n of_o popery_n make_v sweet_a with_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o popery_n therefore_o we_o understand_v not_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o holy_a apostle_n profess_v general_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o true_o term_v catholic_a for_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o far_o more_o
sincere_o than_o they_o albeit_o we_o detest_v and_o renounce_v all_o popery_n but_o all_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o lover_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o enforcement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n bave_v receive_v profess_a and_o teach_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o else_o above_o the_o same_o and_o above_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o single_a popery_n from_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n do_v distinguish_v arianisme_n macedonianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n pelagianisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_o and_o other_o heretic_n do_v hold_v in_o term_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o first_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n the_o five_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o add_v diverse_a novelty_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n and_o by_o their_o heresy_n ancient_a christian_n understand_v not_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o singular_a opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v obstinate_o against_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o other_o the_o first_o christian_n likewise_o receive_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n but_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n while_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n sleep_v sow_v tare_n among_o good_a corn_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 13._o so_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v go_v about_o with_o their_o cockle_n and_o tare_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n abuse_v the_o negligence_n of_o true_a teacher_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o yet_o none_o more_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n for_o other_o heretic_n be_v soon_o espy_v by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o christ_n true_a church_n timely_o betray_v themselves_o but_o these_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a man_n and_o catholic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n have_v undermine_v the_o foundation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v cover_v their_o raven_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n and_o so_o have_v they_o lurk_v many_o year_n mingle_v their_o tradition_n and_o invention_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o truth_n deliver_v erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o first_o they_o clog_v religion_n with_o diverse_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o load_v christian_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o decretales_fw-la and_o censure_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o corrupt_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v repute_v head_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o wicked_a assembly_n under_o irene_n that_o semipagan_a empress_n at_o nice_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v establish_v &_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n willing_o embrace_v use_v this_o occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o kingdom_n &_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o also_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o saint_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v authorise_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v commend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o father_n pipin_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n endow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a temporal_a possession_n which_o make_v they_o strong_a and_o powerful_a nicolas_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o certain_a synod_n at_o rome_n first_o decree_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o press_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o gregory_n the_o 7._o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o manifest_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n before_o his_o time_n say_v otho_n frisingensis_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n nether_a do_v ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n before_o he_o some_o allege_v ambroses_n example_n but_o that_o show_v that_o bishop_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v prince_n but_o only_o to_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v that_o in_o the_o end_n his_o successor_n obtain_v for_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o subdue_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o then_o also_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v bring_v in_o first_o by_o the_o synod_n at_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o the_o armenian_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o synod_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o form_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n there_o set_v down_o before_o this_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o schoolman_n dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la but_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v otherwise_o than_o that_o synod_n prescribe_v in_o matter_n there_o new_o determine_v now_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o full_a authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o be_v not_o either_o perfect_o know_v of_o all_o or_o in_o all_o point_n allow_v of_o all_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n vant_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v can_v be_v prove_v or_o show_v before_o this_o conventicle_n than_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o office_n receive_v a_o great_a alteration_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a form_n than_o they_o innovate_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o particular_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o matter_n infinite_a for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n except_v beside_o that_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v daily_a but_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o they_o have_v teach_v novelty_n and_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o
foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o they_o nay_o upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o practice_v of_o masseprieste_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n all_o antiquity_n esteem_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o canonical_a but_o the_o romanist_n esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o unperfect_a canon_n without_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o determination_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n the_o father_n never_o account_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n extant_a original_o in_o hebrew_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o nazianzen_n in_o carm_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n decree_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o ancient_a catholic_n ever_o esteem_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o any_o translation_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o say_v receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n law_n and_o reason_n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n receive_v force_n and_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o pope_n papist_n be_v neither_o willing_a that_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n without_o licence_n or_o public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n final_o they_o say_v they_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v in_o their_o disgrace_n second_o they_o teach_v erroneous_o concern_v christ_n natural_a body_n and_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n on_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o in_o any_o sort_n like_a to_o we_o they_o teach_v further_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o it_o fill_v not_o the_o place_n and_o that_o his_o one_o body_n have_v relation_n to_o diverse_a place_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o in_o limbo_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v thence_o deliver_v by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o if_o his_o cross_n have_v wrought_v nothing_o for_o they_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v omniscient_a and_o per_fw-la consequent_a omnipotent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la perfectus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o perfect_a or_o grow_v man_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n his_o office_n of_o mediation_n they_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o saint_n they_o make_v also_o saint_n our_o redeemer_n teach_v that_o by_o their_o merit_n christian_n obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o masspriest_n they_o give_v priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a final_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n spouse_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v more_o catholikely_a of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n then_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o they_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v all_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o true_a member_n thereof_o they_o persecute_v and_o make_v heretic_n and_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o live_v without_o order_n or_o law_n profess_v their_o religion_n outward_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v assign_v most_o common_a and_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a the_o pope_n they_o make_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n they_o make_v he_o more_o sovereign_a than_o a_o general_a council_n and_o say_v that_o his_o power_n in_o give_v indulgence_n reach_v into_o purgatory_n they_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o roman_a church_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n equal_v a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v neither_o err_v nor_o fail_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o they_o place_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o device_n nay_o for_o god_n they_o worship_v creature_n not_o only_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v of_o wood_n stone_n and_o colour_n they_o do_v also_o adore_v not_o only_a saint_n but_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o to_o saint_n they_o pray_v they_o make_v vow_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o saint_n they_o erect_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o their_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_n and_o present_v diverse_a oblation_n and_o final_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n have_v devise_v particular_a mass_n and_o office_n transform_v the_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o exorbitant_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o add_v unto_o water_n in_o baptism_n salt_n spittle_n oil_n and_o diverse_a other_o ceremony_n partly_o idle_a partly_o superstitious_a but_o also_o unto_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n they_o equal_a confirmation_n matrimony_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n make_v they_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o confirmation_n they_o have_v devise_v both_o a_o new_a sign_n and_o new_a word_n in_o extreme_a unction_n they_o have_v devise_v new_a form_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n they_o say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o penance_n they_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o confession_n strange_a form_n of_o whip_v and_o uncerteine_a hope_n and_o new_a device_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o matrimony_n they_o exclude_v priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o know_v neither_o certain_a sign_n nor_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o communicant_n that_o the_o masse-priest_n do_v offer_v for_o quick_a &_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n our_o saviour_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n these_o neither_o leave_n bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o make_v christian_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drinker_n of_o man_n blood_n like_o the_o cannibal_n &_o cyclopes_n christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n these_o make_v of_o the_o same_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o take_v from_o christian_n abrogate_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o
yet_o they_o say_v christian_n sin_n mortal_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o grace_n they_o speak_v as_o man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n for_o by_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o charity_n or_o a_o habit_n not_o distinct_a from_o charity_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o exclude_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o make_v grace_n a_o habit_n or_o virtue_n they_o overthrow_n grace_n and_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o proper_o to_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n diverse_a of_o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_v for_o their_o merit_n foresee_v and_o all_o hold_n that_o man_n be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n foresee_v before_o they_o say_v further_o that_o the_o unregenerat_a have_v freewill_n as_o well_o as_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o supernatural_a effect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o much_o corrupt_v for_o they_o make_v charity_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v without_o form_n or_o life_n of_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o just_a man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n they_o hold_v further_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hold_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v but_o rather_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v may_v be_v damn_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v both_o contrary_n to_o reason_n and_o law_n for_o first_o they_o cut_v out_o the_o 2._o commandment_n in_o their_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o their_o primer_n because_o it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o image_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n without_o our_o consent_n be_v not_o sin_n albeit_o the_o law_n say_v non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la three_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o to_o transgress_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o god_n law_n four_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a either_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o absolu_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o child_n from_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n with_o perjure_a person_n adulterer_n sodomite_n murderer_n assassinors_n thief_n sacrilegious_a person_n and_o such_o like_a fift_o they_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o augustine_n show_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverat_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 5_o and_o hierome_n advers_a pelag._n be_v flat_a pelagianisme_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n they_o offend_v much_o yet_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n far_o worse_o than_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n nay_o oftentimes_o they_o run_v to_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o once_o think_v of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v no_o more_o than_o they_o utter_v in_o their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v rather_o prate_v than_o pray_v they_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v damn_v or_o no._n they_o pray_v before_o stock_n and_o stone_n nay_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o hope_v for_o better_a success_n at_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n or_o monserat_fw-la than_o at_o any_o other_o image_n or_o form_n of_o our_o lady_n they_o believe_v that_o alm_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o be_v best_a bestow_v that_o be_v give_v to_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o such_o idle_a vagabond_n and_o plague_n of_o state_n whereas_o the_o first_o overthrow_v christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n brew_v by_o these_o moth_n of_o religion_n and_o blemish_n of_o state_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o fast_v on_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la embre_v day_n and_o other_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o fast_v stand_v in_o eat_v fish_n and_o abstain_v from_o our_o supper_n and_o such_o observance_n and_o final_o that_o such_o fast_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o merit_n heaven_n conscience_n they_o know_v not_o for_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o think_v it_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n though_o very_o unlawful_a neither_o can_v they_o well_o avoid_v sin_n that_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o most_o of_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o define_v sin_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v they_o seem_v to_o know_v little_a true_o although_o some_o say_v they_o know_v too_o much_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o say_v that_o some_o go_v into_o purgatory_n and_o other_o into_o limbus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la and_o out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n be_v deliver_v partly_o by_o mass_n and_o partly_o by_o indulgence_n all_o these_o point_n of_o erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o which_o either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o call_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o we_o dispute_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v because_o the_o papist_n maintain_v many_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o either_o we_o reprehend_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o and_o we_o defend_v or_o that_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n because_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n but_o either_o let_v they_o justify_v their_o error_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v wicked_a and_o erroneous_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n as_o popery_n be_v diverse_a from_o christian_a religion_n so_o have_v the_o same_o other_o foundation_n than_o christian_n religion_n the_o doctor_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o that_o synod_n have_v pronounce_v they_o anathema_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o holy_a and_o canonical_a or_o that_o shall_v witting_o contemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o publish_v so_o it_o appear_v they_o ground_n their_o faith_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o apocryphal_a writing_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o diverse_a fragment_n of_o book_n not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o allow_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o which_o under_o any_o
pretence_n do_v reject_v the_o old_a translation_n or_o use_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n meaning_n they_o condemn_v stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v principia_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o seven_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o church_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o six_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v these_o i_o say_v be_v his_o ground_n and_o principle_n absurd_o devise_v confuse_o dispose_v and_o ridiculous_o propound_v as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v show_v otherwhere_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v elsewhere_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o father_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v all_o suppress_v in_o this_o division_n or_o at_o the_o least_o conceal_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o he_o call_v supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o to_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o likewise_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n he_o seem_v direct_o to_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la uliud_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n if_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n yet_o he_o admit_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n nay_o without_o the_o pope_n declaration_n he_o do_v tedious_o discourse_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o decretale_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o doubt_n they_o admit_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o their_o decree_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v they_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la likewise_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o define_v that_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n in_o the_o same_o decretale_a gelasius_n authorise_v the_o roman_a martyrologe_n or_o legend_n of_o martyr_n neither_o can_v kellison_n or_o his_o kettle_n companion_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rammish_a i_o will_v say_v romish_a religion_n see_v these_o martyrologe_n and_o legend_n contain_v diverse_a tradition_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v all_o papist_n to_o receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o scripture_n canus_n lib._n 1._o loc_fw-la theolog_fw-la c._n 1._o assign_v ten_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v divine_n be_v to_o draw_v argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n not_o write_v the_o three_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o five_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o more_o honest_o than_o his_o companion_n he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o six_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o seven_o the_o authority_n of_o romish_a school_n doctor_n the_o eight_o natural_a reason_n the_o nine_o the_o authority_n of_o philosopher_n the_o ten_o the_o authority_n of_o writer_n of_o story_n so_o we_o see_v how_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o god_n and_o match_v tradition_n not_o write_v with_o the_o most_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n nay_o of_o schoolman_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n frame_v to_o we_o rather_o a_o humane_a than_o a_o divine_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n martin_n perez_n a_o plain_a deal_n papist_n know_n that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o his_o fellow_n and_o we_o be_v ground_v rather_o upon_o tradition_n then_o scripture_n do_v entitle_v his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o these_o matter_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n final_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n cap._n 31._o do_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n fundamentum_fw-la aedisicij_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n the_o pontisice_n rom._n he_o say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o approve_a stone_n the_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n place_v in_o the_o soundation_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v speak_v c._n 8._o and_o 28._o and_o with_o he_o concur_v sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n also_o declare_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_o place_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o in_o who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o us._n his_o word_n be_v in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la pom_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o this_o other_o must_v necessary_o also_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la rom._n c._n 16._o say_v of_o all_o casuiste_n a_o pitiful_a case_n therefore_o it_o be_v wherein_o the_o papist_n stand_v who_o conscience_n be_v chain_v with_o so_o many_o bond_n this_o then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o survey_v the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o premise_n first_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o ground_n be_v blasphemous_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o enditer_n and_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o say_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o popery_n can_v be_v clear_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o to_o match_v popish_a decretales_fw-la with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n with_o god_n law_n be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o plain_a disparagement_n to_o god_n holy_a law_n likewise_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o certainty_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a either_o to_o remove_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o join_v the_o pope_n with_o he_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o as_o a_o more_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o stapleton_n say_v the_o same_o also_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 2._o and_o of_o s._n james._n c._n 4._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n we_o find_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o 3._o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v final_o very_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o assirme_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o superior_a judge_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o other_o blasphemy_n of_o popery_n
drive_v gregory_n the_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o son_n take_v paschalis_n prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o swear_v to_o certain_a article_n he_o break_v they_o afterward_o i_o confess_v but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n perfidiousness_n than_o a_o proof_n against_o the_o emperor_n authority_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n succeed_v for_o many_o year_n cease_v to_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n encrochment_n and_o usurpation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o force_n resist_v yet_o do_v they_o often_o publish_v their_o complaint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n of_o maximilian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o certain_a memorial_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o concern_v wrong_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o greenance_n collect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n present_v to_o adrian_n the_o 6._o by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o bohemian_o english_a french_a and_o other_o nation_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o 8._o use_v these_o word_n sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la i_o do_v thy_o great_a foolery_n say_v he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o temporal_a matter_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o the_o same_o king_n do_v also_o handle_v the_o pope_n nuntioe_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n henry_n the_o 2._o as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o commit_v to_o prison_n appellantes_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la rom._n mandavit_fw-la custodiae_fw-la afterward_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n he_o threatu_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o favourer_n papam_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v he_o manifestè_fw-la impugnabimus_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la posthac_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la expelletur_fw-la è_fw-la regno_fw-la happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v always_o persist_v in_o this_o purpose_n the_o king_n of_o england_n afterward_o by_o their_o law_n against_o provision_n restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o famous_a and_o worthy_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o albeit_o some_o prince_n be_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o wrong_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v such_o as_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n never_o cease_v to_o complain_v thereof_o alan_n chartier_n show_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v become_v most_o vile_a and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la obedientia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la papae_fw-la alienata_fw-la julian_n the_o cardinal_a writing_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o laity_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o clergy_n ne_fw-la irruerent_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la laici_fw-la the_o german_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o grievance_n say_v that_o they_o neither_o will_v suffer_v nor_o can_v endure_v the_o wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n dixerunt_fw-la germani_n principes_fw-la say_v he_o that_o report_v their_o grievance_n se_fw-la onera_fw-la papae_fw-la nec_fw-la perferre_fw-la velle_fw-la nec_fw-la tolerare_fw-la posse_fw-la nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n show_v that_o both_o prince_n and_o other_o murmur_v against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n inveigh_v against_o benet_n the_o 13._o signify_v that_o god_n will_v displace_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n for_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v christ_n sheep_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la greges_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o rapinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n propterea_fw-la cessare_fw-la eos_fw-la faciam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pascant_fw-la ulterius_fw-la gregem_fw-la meum_fw-la these_o word_n charles_n apply_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o english_a be_v excommunicate_v in_o king_n johns_n time_n call_v the_o pope_n agent_n marcidos_fw-la ribaldo_n that_o be_v rot_v rascal_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v their_o tyranny_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferrarijs_fw-la in_o form_n resp_n rei_fw-la conventi_fw-la bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o endure_v so_o many_o wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o make_v themselves_o his_o slave_n and_o yet_o provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o heu_fw-la miseri_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sustinetis_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la seruos_fw-la pontificum_fw-la facitis_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la infinity_n modis_fw-la usurpari_fw-la videtis_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la remedio_fw-la cogitatis_fw-la christian_n prince_n and_o king_n therefore_o have_v always_o abhor_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n &_o refuse_v his_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o christian_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o the_o more_o resistance_n they_o have_v make_v both_o against_o his_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n in_o government_n vlrichus_n vttenus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o laurentius_n vallaes_n treatise_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n do_v thus_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o enemy_n and_o spoiler_n of_o all_o christian_n anon_o fuerunt_fw-la christianorum_fw-la host_n illi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la opes_fw-la attraxerunt_fw-la onmibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la moliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr imper_v to_o reges_fw-la peâ—_n unia_fw-la cite_v deâ—l_fw-la aliabant_fw-la be_v not_o the_o pope_n enemy_n of_o christian_n which_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o and_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v all_o free_a man_n which_o spoil_a king_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o money_n chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 2._o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o likewise_o we_o say_v let_v we_o abide_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o let_v that_o faith_n abide_v in_o we_o that_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o this_o island_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o poleshorne_a crew_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v popish_a novelty_n and_o fable_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o this_o land_n whether_o britan_n english_a or_o scots_a be_v not_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n that_o be_v now_o predominant_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v three_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o assure_v us._n first_a those_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o popery_n which_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o land_n and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o popery_n if_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o their_o scholar_n do_v plant_v religion_n here_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o write_v another_o or_o that_o the_o scholar_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n if_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o britan_n and_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o if_o austen_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o saxon_n or_o english_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a holy_a water_n paschal_n lamb_n tosary_n image_n and_o such_o like_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v tear_v with_o tooth_n and_o receive_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o hog_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v saltfish_n and_o redherring_n upon_o friday_n and_o fast_a day_n or_o that_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o image_n or_o the_o sacrament_n adore_v for_o god_n and_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v either_o therefore_o let_v parson_n show_v we_o that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n before_o touch_v be_v teach_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o eleutherus_n and_o gregory_n
reproachful_a humour_n but_o never_o do_v catholic_n so_o teach_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 9_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v every_o where_o speak_v honourable_o of_o scripture_n and_o ireney_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o accuse_v they_o second_o these_o be_v special_a point_n of_o popery_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o equal_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v authentical_a for_o the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v deliver_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o the_o rest_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o pope_n proctor_n these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o who_o show_v we_o that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ephes_n 2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n chrysostome_n hom_n 6._o in_o matth._n say_v the_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o arias_n montanus_n erasmus_n caietan_n and_o diverse_a other_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n send_v we_o to_o the_o original_n the_o falsehood_n of_o romish_a tradition_n &_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o book_n the_o scripture_n against_o bellarmine_n three_o the_o papist_n allow_v no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n 4._o cont._n trident._n sess_v 4._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quam_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pope_n principal_o but_o that_o be_v never_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n nay_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n allow_v diverse_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n these_o word_n hiercm_n 1._o i_o have_v appomt_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n they_o transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o chap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n demaior_n &_o obed_a do_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o earthly_a prince_n innocent_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o chap._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v because_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 1._o that_o god_n make_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n collect_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o interpret_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v offer_v up_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o my_o father_n and_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o they_o expound_v as_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_a laieman_n either_o to_o search_v scripture_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o cup._n they_o have_v also_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a perverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o catholic_a father_n and_o yet_o stifle_v maintain_v they_o 4._o catholic_n never_o allow_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n s._n catherine_n s._n ursula_n s._n cyprian_n the_o magician_n and_o such_o legend_n as_o the_o papist_n read_v in_o their_o church_n public_o and_o believe_v they_o as_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n of_o cyricus_n &_o julitta_n of_o abgarus_n and_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v condemn_v by_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o 5._o tho._n aquin._n opusc_fw-la count_n errores_fw-la graec._n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o tho_o pope_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o say_v or_o manner_n a_o matter_n never_o believe_v by_o catholic_n 6._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n but_o this_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o catholic_n s._n james._n c._n 4._o say_v we_o have_v only_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n that_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v 7._o they_o believe_v that_o image_n be_v to_o he_o make_v and_o worship_v and_o consequent_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n with_o image_n they_o also_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o all_o such_o similitude_n and_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o instil_v c._n 19_o say_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o such_o image_n be_v s._n augustine_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n tale_n simulachrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la 8._o the_o jebusite_n of_o collem_fw-la in_o their_o censure_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v therein_o but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o irenaeus_n testify_v lib._n 3_o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a sin_n and_o not_o kill_v it_o and_o so_o do_v catholic_n believe_v 9_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 5._o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o show_v the_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n must_v needs_o confess_v it_o see_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 10_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n believe_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o catholic_n believe_v that_o this_o savour_v of_o pelagianisme_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o then_o may_v they_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o pelagian_n declare_v to_o be_v heresy_n 11_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o fealty_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o catholic_n assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o violate_v lawful_a oath_n upon_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o man_n warrant_n 12_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_a from_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 15._o and_o by_o the_o decrerale_fw-mi of_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n but_o catholic_n think_v contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o say_v that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n 13._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n house_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o galiley_n into_o dalmatia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o italy_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o at_o loreto_n but_o catholic_n laugh_v at_o such_o fable_n and_o esteem_v the_o worship_n
all_o the_o father_n almost_o deny_v public_a penance_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n fall_v into_o notorious_a crime_n but_o the_o popish_a faction_n regard_v they_o not_o one_o jot_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 11._o say_v that_o augustine_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v these_o word_n of_o luke_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n augustine_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v martyr_n or_o erect_v remple_n in_o their_o honour_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n c._n 3._o he_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v any_o ereature_n hierome_n also_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n mepi_v ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la but_o the_o popish_a sect_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o father_n to_o be_v adverse_a to_o popery_n in_o all_o material_a controversy_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o do_v it_o see_v their_o late_a corruption_n and_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o victory_n if_o the_o father_n may_v be_v true_o allege_v of_o late_o they_o have_v set_v out_o index_n expurgatory_n teach_v printer_n how_o to_o falsify_v father_n sixtus_n senensis_n inepi_v ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o ante_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n show_v how_o that_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v expurgari_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omnium_fw-la authorum_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la pamelut_n have_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v cyprian_n and_o the_o like_a course_n all_o papist_n take_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n late_o set_v forth_o sometime_o also_o they_o confess_v the_o corruption_n of_o father_n aeneas_n sylu._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n council_n basil_n show_v how_o pope_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n and_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o such_o like_a neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n posthabitis_fw-la omnino_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la alan_n chartier_n say_v they_o reject_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o father_n sanctâ—â—_n patrum_fw-la doctrine_n reiectae_fw-la &_o posthabitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o wilhelmo_n conquest_n speak_v of_o hildebrande_n decree_v against_o marry_a priest_n say_v it_o be_v make_v without_o consideration_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n inconsiderato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la chap._n xix_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n strange_a it_o be_v if_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v turn_v from_o christ_n and_o testify_v for_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n do_v boast_v of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o bristol_n in_o his_o 15._o motive_n do_v place_n martyr_n as_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o pope_n glorious_a kingdom_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o martyr_n make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v principal_a martyr_n second_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o receive_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o many_o point_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v among_o papist_n be_v then_o refuse_v as_o heresy_n three_o papist_n adore_v idol_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n be_v therefore_o martyr_v &_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o four_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o as_o they_o massacre_v christian_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n massacre_v all_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o as_o they_o by_o sword_n and_o fire_n seek_v to_o uphold_v idolatry_n so_o do_v these_o as_o they_o hate_v they_o deadly_a which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o do_v these_o final_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v of_o late_o confirm_v and_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v be_v in_o many_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o utter_o unknown_a to_o they_o the_o holy_a apostle_n commend_v scripture_n and_o so_o do_v ancient_a martyr_n but_o papist_n accuse_v they_o of_o insufficiency_n obscurity_n flexibility_n and_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n ancient_a martyr_n be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o papist_n do_v burn_v scripture_n and_o suspect_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a martyr_n believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v scripture_n to_o be_v belecue_v unless_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o teach_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o impiety_n nor_o novelty_n but_o popish_a religion_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v be_v full_a of_o heresy_n impiety_n novelty_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n now_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o their_o successor_n do_v murder_n god_n saint_n and_o make_v they_o martyr_n ancient_a martyr_n teach_v that_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n ancient_a martyr_n do_v break_v down_o image_n now_o the_o papist_n erect_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o final_o ancient_a martyr_n never_o believe_v that_o either_o dog_n or_o hog_n can_v eat_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v feel_v nor_o see_v or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o pix_n at_o one_o time_n or_o that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o christian_n do_v with_o their_o tooth_n eat_v man_n flesh_n or_o with_o their_o throat_n swallow_v man_n blood_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o can_v fetch_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n out_o of_o which_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v fish_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a devise_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n be_v put_v in_o popish_a calendar_n for_o the_o jew_n brag_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o adorn_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o neither_o abode_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n stephen_n help_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o proof_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o legend_n and_o certain_a counterfeit_a sermon_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o chapter_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o these_o report_n that_o be_v there_o insert_v seem_v to_o be_v none_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o suppose_v certain_a superstitious_a person_n shall_v pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n yet_o s._n stephen_n never_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o allow_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n last_o he_o talk_v of_o fisher_n more_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n and_o diverse_a that_o die_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o &_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n for_o the_o pope_n cause_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v first_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o next_o that_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v of_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n second_o they_o die_v as_o traitor_n either_o by_o open_a rebellion_n or_o by_o overt_a act_n oppugn_v the_o prince_n authority_n the_o second_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o die_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v now_o publish_v a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v many_o thing_n
primitive_a church_n holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o take_v only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n lie_v legend_n and_o fable_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lie_v and_o uncertain_a tradition_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v account_v folly_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o now_o the_o romanist_n both_o read_v scripture_n and_o pray_v in_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o yet_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o do_v in_o ancient_a time_n no_o man_n ever_o believe_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o we_o authentical_a by_o the_o pope_n determination_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a now_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o scripture_n be_v make_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v make_v most_o liquid_a and_o certain_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v diligent_o live_v upright_o deal_v with_o their_o people_n merciful_o now_o the_o popish_a bishop_n preach_v not_o nor_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o contrariwise_o live_v scandalous_o and_o be_v the_o only_a boucher_n to_o murder_v all_o that_o shall_v either_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o the_o powderman_n and_o undermine_v papist_n follow_v their_o step_n ancient_a christian_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n now_o the_o romanist_n put_v all_o to_o death_n that_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n the_o ancient_a roman_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n believe_v not_o to_o be_v instify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n the_o late_a romanistes_n hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n they_o look_v for_o no_o peace_n by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o by_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n these_o modern_a fellow_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o redemption_n procure_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n the_o roman_n unto_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v obedient_a to_o king_n these_o loose_a the_o bond_n between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o stir_v up_o traitor_n to_o blow_v up_o their_o prince_n they_o diligent_o observe_v christ_n institution_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o spit_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christian_n baptize_v nor_o steal_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n the_o modern_a romish_a priest_n spit_v on_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v and_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o other_o than_o themselves_o final_o they_o be_v digress_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o have_v devise_v mere_a novelty_n chap._n li._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n much_o do_v our_o adversary_n boast_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n suppose_v because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o that_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a time_n but_o while_o they_o mistake_v thing_n spiritual_a for_o thing_n corporal_a and_o external_a and_o suppose_v thing_n untrue_a all_o this_o their_o boast_n and_o glory_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a prejudice_n and_o shame_n for_o first_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v rather_o in_o inward_a virtue_n then_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o apparel_n second_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o see_v and_o apparent_a to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o modern_a romish_a church_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v never_o see_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o modern_a say_v of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o in_o sacrament_n and_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o of_o canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o papist_n but_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v show_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o invincible_a reason_n for_o first_o we_o find_v not_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o such_o shoulder_n as_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o such_o rot_a member_n as_o the_o chantery_n priest_n sing_v mass_n for_o soul_n depart_v as_o monk_n live_v in_o herd_n like_o swine_n as_o friar_n beg_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 2._o the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n cross_v pantofle_n and_o his_o guard_n of_o suizar_n and_o purple_a cardinal_n follow_v he_o begin_v only_o of_o late_a time_n to_o be_v visible_a if_o such_o a_o sight_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o monstrous_a and_o unbeseeming_a he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n 3._o while_n s._n peter_n live_v no_o man_n ever_o see_v a_o church_n persecute_v of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n nor_o do_v either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n imprison_v torment_n or_o kill_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n and_o opinion_n 4._o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o excommunicate_a king_n nor_o assoil_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o to_o depose_v they_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a neither_o can_v any_o mass-priest_n show_v we_o where_o in_o old_a time_n miner_n and_o powder-man_n seek_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o state_n 5._o so_o long_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o then_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o john_n the_o 22._o and_o other_o late_a pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v then_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n order_v by_o these_o decretales_fw-la be_v then_o visible_a 6._o the_o moderno_fw-la romish_a church_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n believe_v other_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o hope_v as_o well_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grease_v when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a as_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o such_o a_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o 7._o now_o papist_n believe_v that_o christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n swallow_v down_o christ_n body_n into_o their_o stomach_n nay_o they_o teach_v that_o dog_n hog_n and_o brute_n beast_n eat_v consecrate_v host_n do_v also_o devour_v christ_n body_n but_o such_o a_o company_n of_o cannibal_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o take_v for_o christ_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 8._o the_o roman_a church_n command_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o hear_v mass_n upon_o ember_n day_n in_o lent_n and_o friday_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n to_o go_v to_o auricular_a confession_n at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n and_o not_o to_o celebrate_v marriage_n upon_o certain_a day_n but_o if_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o the_o masspriest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v join_v with_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o find_v such_o a_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 9_o in_o the_o romish_a missal_n the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n
the_o canonist_n contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n of_o late_a in_o england_n the_o jebusite_n and_o secular_a priest_n do_v contend_v about_o diverse_a question_n and_o now_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o stop_v then_o end_v 7._o in_o the_o koran_n the_o turk_n pretend_v that_o mahomet_n do_v diverse_a miracle_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n tell_v of_o diverse_a wonder_n do_v by_o their_o god_n and_o their_o soothsaiers_a and_o priest_n navius_n as_o livy_n tell_v we_o cut_v a_o whetstone_n in_o sunder_o with_o a_o razor_n the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o miracle_n 8._o mahomet_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gentile_n allege_v innumerable_a oracle_n of_o their_o god_n concern_v future_a matter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o legendary_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o 9_o in_o temporal_a matter_n both_o turk_n and_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o papist_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v pagan_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o now_o the_o empire_n of_o turk_n be_v more_o large_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n nay_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v few_o attempt_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o have_v prosper_v if_o then_o we_o judge_v of_o matter_n according_a to_o outward_a success_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n utter_o overthrow_v 9_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n have_v be_v better_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o 27._o or_o more_o schism_n but_o neither_o have_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o the_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v so_o divide_v 10._o neither_o if_o we_o look_v among_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o turkish_a priest_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o perjure_a luxurious_a and_o abominable_a person_n than_o john_n the_o 12._o landus_n sergius_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o 7._o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o sixth_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o the_o bougerly_a monk_n and_o masspriest_n holiness_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n and_o their_o congregation_n nay_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n we_o never_o read_v any_o such_o bloody_a execution_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n 11._o the_o paynim_n and_o turk_n be_v judge_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o papist_n 12._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o turk_n do_v as_o well_o esteem_v of_o scripture_n as_o papist_n and_o no_o less_o do_v value_n their_o tradition_n than_o they_o the_o heathen_a also_o with_o great_a solemnity_n look_v into_o their_o oracle_n and_o book_n of_o sibylle_n and_o have_v they_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o legend_n and_o decretales_fw-la 13._o the_o turk_n no_o less_o esteem_v their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n than_o the_o papist_n esteem_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n heathen_a man_n also_o stand_v always_o much_o upon_o their_o forefather_n and_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o old_a custom_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o fashion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v but_o a_o late_a beginning_n 14._o the_o papist_n we_o know_v be_v a_o sect_n go_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o rise_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o perfect_v the_o confuse_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o man_n that_o live_v before_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o turk_n pretend_v great_a antiquity_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o 15._o the_o mutability_n of_o popery_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o their_o change_n of_o law_n alteration_n of_o govemement_n variety_n of_o old_a and_o new_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o mutable_a rite_n saint_n saint_n day_n and_o calendar_n but_o the_o heathen_a allege_v that_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v always_o persist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v firm_o observe_v their_o koran_n without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n 16._o where_o the_o papist_n talk_v of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n have_v cause_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o who_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o sense_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o matter_n of_o learning_n do_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o dease_fw-mi man_n of_o sound_n the_o turk_n assure_v themselves_o that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o far_o better_a judge_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o augur_n and_o priest_n know_v more_o in_o religion_n than_o the_o late_a pope_n final_o while_o the_o papist_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o other_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v whole_o upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o satanical_a synagogue_n they_o allege_v nothing_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n can_v bring_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o chap._n liii_o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o motive_n to_o popery_n bristol_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o make_v obedient_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o look_v either_o into_o the_o practice_n or_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o shall_v rather_o find_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o whorish_a impudence_n of_o that_o strumpet_n that_o have_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o abomination_n than_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o that_o divide_a italy_n from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o cause_v the_o italian_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n be_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cause_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o begin_v to_o advance_v the_o authority_n credit_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o who_o call_v in_o the_o french_a against_o the_o greek_n and_o lombard_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o who_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o and_o of_o lewis_n the_o piteous_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n four_o who_o stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o of_o frederick_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n of_o philip_n otho_n and_o other_o emperor_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n final_o who_o oppugn_v king_n john_n of_o england_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n former_o name_v be_v they_o not_o all_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o king_n subject_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_v antichrist_n for_o christ_n vicar_n at_o his_o commandment_n they_o oppugn_v their_o lawful_a prince_n to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o time_n we_o sinde_v that_o the_o rebel_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n be_v papist_n for_o their_o ensign_n be_v chalice_n and_o masse-cake_n and_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o their_o principal_a stirrer_n be_v monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o their_o leader_n man_n superstitious_o affect_v likewise_o the_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v man_n whole_o addict_v to_o popery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o their_o dirge_n their_o cross_n and_o their_o banner_n their_o greasing_n and_o their_o popish_a trinket_n
rest_n also_o may_v revoke_v their_o error_n see_v their_o deformity_n return_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v chap._n lv._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n all_o christian_n may_v diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o popish_a religion_n brief_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a corruption_n and_o error_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n either_o contrary_a or_o above_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o religion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o weak_a uncerteine_a and_o false_a foundation_n and_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o justification_n through_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v erroneous_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n further_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n it_o be_v compact_v of_o diverse_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o profess_v by_o ancient_a christian_a king_n it_o be_v not_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v convert_v nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o ancient_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v a_o religion_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o religion_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o derive_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o religion_n who_o founder_n &_o defender_n do_v wicked_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v scriprure_n father_n and_o other_o writer_n a_o religion_n consist_v of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a observance_n a_o religion_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n a_o religion_n stein_v with_o many_o foolery_n and_o absurdity_n a_o religion_n keep_v christian_n in_o ignorance_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o disorder_n a_o religion_n devoid_a of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n a_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o god_n people_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o religion_n of_o who_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o religion_n repugnant_a to_o law_n of_o nation_n of_o kindred_n alliance_n and_o common_a civility_n a_o religion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o dangerous_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o state_n and_o person_n a_o religion_n that_o lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o eat_v up_o christian_n through_o manifold_a exaction_n a_o religion_n without_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o whole_o maintain_v by_o false_a allegation_n forgery_n calumniation_n lie_n fire_n and_o sword_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n a_o religion_n who_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n a_o religion_n more_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n and_o that_o oppress_v christian_n more_o greevous_o than_o mahometry_n a_o religion_n by_o who_o practice_n the_o empire_n of_o christian_n be_v decay_v &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n enlarge_v a_o religion_n profess_v by_o degenerate_v roman_n neither_o for_o faith_n nor_o life_n comparable_a to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o by_o a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o visible_a until_o of_o late_a time_n nor_o can_v show_v better_a mark_n or_o bring_v better_a motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n to_o conclude_v a_o religion_n who_o professor_n can_v neither_o be_v esteem_v true_a subject_n nor_o true_a christian_n nor_o justly_o pretend_v either_o assurance_n or_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o they_o desire_v either_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v public_o receive_v or_o that_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o piety_n christian_a charity_n policy_n reason_n and_o common_a humanity_n may_v be_v suppress_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o levain_n of_o popery_n &_o to_o concur_v with_o those_o which_o both_o teach_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o which_o seek_v to_o resist_v all_o corruption_n false_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o root_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o beseech_v all_o papist_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a subject_n &_o well_o affect_v to_o catholic_a &_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v abhor_v their_o former_a treason_n and_o rebellious_a detest_v the_o masspriest_n and_o powder-man_n their_o consort_n reject_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n mask_v with_o glorious_a title_n of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v a_o late_a particular_a faith_n and_o final_o endeavour_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o society_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o truth_n and_o discover_v all_o treachery_n and_o error_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v disloial_o mind_v and_o wander_v astray_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o former_a disloialty_n and_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o such_o as_o stand_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o both_o they_o and_o we_o joint_o may_v live_v loyal_o under_o our_o prince_n and_o true_o serve_v one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n we_o render_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o content_n of_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n chap._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n chap._n 5._o what_o papist_n do_v mean_a speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n chap._n 7._o the_o strange_a contradictory_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 8._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n chap._n 9_o a_o catalogue_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o popish_a book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o corpse_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 10._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n chap._n 11._o that_o popish_a religion_n never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n 13._o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v â—s_a by_o king_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o ancient_a britane_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 15._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o false_o term_v catholic_a religion_n and_o papist_n catholic_n chap._n 16._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 17._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n chap._n 18._o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n chap._n 20._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a device_n and_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 21._o that_o popish_a religion_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 22._o that_o the_o founder_n and_o desender_v of_o popery_n do_v most_o wicked_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n chap._n 23._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v great_a forger_n and_o falsifier_n of_o father_n profane_a writer_n and_o of_o public_a record_n chap._n 24._o that_o popery_n stand_v much_o upon_o heathenish_a observance_n and_o custom_n chap._n 25._o that_o popery_n borrow_v also_o diverse_a fashion_n from_o the_o jew_n chap._n 26._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n chap._n 27._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a religion_n chap._n 28._o that_o popery_n keep_v christian_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n chap._n 29._o that_o popish_a religion_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n &_o lead_v christian_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n chap._n 30._o that_o popish_a religion_n bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n chap._n 31._o that_o in_o popery_n a_o base_a account_n be_v make_v of_o prince_n and_o all_o lay-man_n chap._n 32._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n chap._n 33._o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n chap._n 34._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n chap._n 35._o that_o popery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o kindred_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o civility_n chap._n 36._o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n chap._n 37._o that_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v either_o no_o king_n or_o but_o half_a king_n chap._n 38._o that_o king_n live_v not_o in_o any_o security_n of_o their_o line_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v by_o their_o subject_n chap._n 39_o that_o popish_a religion_n lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n chap._n 40._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o masspriest_n manfolde_v tax_n and_o exaction_n chap._n 41._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n chap._n 42._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n chap._n 43._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v well_o uphold_v without_o calummation_n and_o lie_n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o maintain_v without_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 45._o that_o the_o practice_n and_o treaty_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n with_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v chap._n 46._o that_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n chap._n 47._o that_o popery_n in_o many_o point_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n chap._n 48._o that_o christian_n be_v less_o oppress_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n chap._n 49._o that_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n contention_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n chap._n 50._o that_o the_o modern_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n chap._n 51._o that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n chap._n 52._o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v alle_fw-mi dge_v by_o turk_n and_o infidel_n chap._n 53._o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n chap._n 54._o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mederne_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v chap._n 55._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o be_v exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n
we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o second_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o ground_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v most_o uncertain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o ground_n diverse_a argument_n declare_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o certain_a whether_o clement_n leo_n or_o any_o other_o sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v true_a pope_n nor_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o whether_o the_o decretales_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v indeed_o their_o decretales_fw-la who_o name_n they_o carry_v antonius_n contius_n a_o learned_a papist_n in_o a_o certain_a annotation_n of_o his_o add_v to_o the_o ch_n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o in_o plantin_n edition_n say_v that_o all_o the_o decretales_fw-la set_v out_o under_o name_n of_o pope_n before_o silvester_n be_v false_a and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v manifest_o further_o it_o can_v be_v pron_v that_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_a and_o equal_a nay_o contrary_a we_o have_v by_o diverse_a most_o certain_a demonstration_n prove_v that_o both_o concern_v scripture_n faith_n the_o law_n sacrament_n prayer_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o say_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o appear_v three_o it_o be_v plain_a impudency_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o form_n of_o hallow_v of_o church_n salt_n water_n and_o all_o popish_a trinket_n the_o form_n of_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n neither_o shall_v kellison_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v all_o those_o report_n which_o his_o teacher_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o public_o heretofore_o set_v forth_o and_o now_o read_v out_o of_o their_o legend_n four_o diverse_a of_o those_o 84._o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v no_o certainty_n most_o confess_v 20._o as_o ruffian_n and_o pope_n stephen_n &_o other_o in_o c._n vigint_n do_v 16._o gratian_n under_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o 70._o c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 16._o now_o one_o alphonsus_n a_o pisa_fw-la a_o jebusite_n have_v publish_v 80._o canon_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o counterfeit_a as_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n and_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n represent_v in_o those_o act_n and_o diverse_a barbarous_a name_n and_o other_o argument_n do_v signify_v sometime_o peter_n crabbe_n the_o collector_n of_o counsel_n do_v set_v down_o diverse_a act_n of_o counsel_n not_o only_o differ_v but_o also_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o fift_o diverse_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o say_v be_v write_v by_o the_o father_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o father_n sixth_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a either_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n diverse_a doctor_n yield_v diverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o be_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n for_o sixtus_n quintus_n set_v out_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o clement_n the_o eight_o after_o another_o and_o he_o that_o allow_v the_o translation_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n must_v needs_o condemn_v that_o of_o clement_n the_o eight_o &_o contrariwise_o final_o see_v diverse_a papist_n assign_v diverse_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o scarce_o two_o of_o many_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n concern_v their_o foundation_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v either_o unity_n or_o certainty_n in_o their_o religion_n three_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o false_a decretal_n and_o lie_v legend_n hardly_o shall_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o their_o decretales_fw-la report_v notorious_a lie_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o decretale_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocentius_n c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o where_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o teach_v or_o gather_v church_n in_o france_n spain_n africa_n italy_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o decretale_a of_o gregory_n the_o 4._o c._n in_o praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o receive_v direction_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v his_o beginning_n and_o by_o the_o chapter_n in_o novo_fw-la do_v 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o receptacle_n of_o many_o tradition_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n i_o have_v show_v else_o where_o if_o kellison_n the_o survey_v or_o deny_v this_o let_v he_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o s._n george_n kill_v a_o dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o king_n daughter_n of_o silena_n and_o conquer_a palestine_n that_o catharine_n overcome_v 50._o philosopher_n and_o convert_v the_o empress_n and_o the_o general_a of_o the_o emperor_n army_n and_o break_v a_o wheel_n with_o her_o prayer_n that_o with_o turn_v kill_v 4000_o pagan_n that_o s._n nicholas_n be_v a_o infant_n fast_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n that_o bernacus_fw-la yoke_v heart_n that_o saint_n brendan_n sail_v into_o paradise_n that_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n resaluted_a bartilmew_n a_o monk_n of_o durrham_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o angel_n that_o her_o house_n be_v carry_v over_o the_o sea_n first_o into_o dalmatia_n and_o then_o into_o italy_n and_o last_o to_o loreto_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o tale_n four_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o church_n be_v without_o foundation_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n sipapa_n do_v 40._o that_o he_o may_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n that_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o liberius_n honorius_n 1_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o diverse_a other_o have_v do_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v which_o be_v matter_n absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o affirm_v five_o see_v diverse_a old_a tradition_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o celebrate_v baptism_n at_o easter_n and_o pray_v stand_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o of_o pray_v with_o our_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o such_o like_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v ruinous_a for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o happen_v to_o other_o tradition_n as_o to_o these_o and_o if_o tradition_n be_v temporary_a and_o ruinous_a which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n what_o can_v they_o allege_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o six_o the_o old_a translation_n differ_v from_o itself_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o eigth_n and_o other_o set_v out_o at_o colein_n louvain_n and_o antwerp_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o new_a in_o greek_a and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o diverse_a in_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v compose_v of_o contrary_a piece_n and_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o have_v only_o one_o firm_a foundation_n final_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consent_n or_o unity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o that_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o pope_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o contrary_a tradition_n contrary_a legend_n contrary_a interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o either_o of_o tradition_n or_o decretales_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o of_o sentence_n of_o father_n contrary_a to_o
respuunt_fw-la they_o believe_v not_o also_o that_o child_n die_v young_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o all_o sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n among_o the_o papist_n exclude_v marry_v folk_n out_o of_o their_o cloister_n do_v not_o the_o masspriest_n also_o exclude_v all_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n yea_o where_o it_o be_v much_o desire_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 33._o priscillian_n say_v augustine_n haeres_fw-la 70._o disjoin_v marry_v folk_n his_o word_n be_v coniuges_fw-la disiungens_fw-la his_o follower_n to_o hide_v their_o filthy_a opinion_n and_o beastliness_n make_v no_o account_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o propter_fw-la occultandas_fw-la contaminationes_fw-la &_o turpitudines_fw-la svas_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la iura_fw-la periura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la they_o refuse_v also_o to_o eat_v flesh_n as_o unclean_a meat_n and_o come_v not_o the_o papist_n near_o they_o in_o these_o point_n that_o separate_a monk_n and_o priest_n that_o do_v marry_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o teach_v their_o scholar_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o the_o rhemiste_n in_o act._n 23._o say_v that_o oath_n take_v against_o papist_n which_o they_o false_o call_v catholic_n may_v and_o must_v be_v break_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o perjury_n be_v also_o allow_v by_o 2._o rinegued_a english_a traitor_n allen_n and_o parson_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n to_o play_v the_o villain_n and_o to_o perjure_v themselves_o with_o a_o good_a popish_a conscience_n the_o carthusian_n also_o and_o diverse_a monk_n forswear_v eat_v flesh_n which_o they_o can_v do_v in_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o less_o clean_a than_o fish_n 34._o the_o helcesaites_n make_v christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o differ_v from_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o theodoret._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la fab_n c._n de_fw-fr helcesaeis_n do_v testify_v christum_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la say_v he_o say_v hune_v quidem_fw-la supernè_fw-la illum_fw-la infernè_fw-la so_fw-ge papist_n above_o make_n christ_n visible_a and_o palpable_a but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a 35._o the_o eutychianistes_n deny_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o as_o leo_n signify_v ser_n 6._o de_fw-la teiumo_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la a_o body_n without_o shape_n dimension_n or_o circumscription_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n against_o who_o vigilius_n dispute_v lib._n 4._o contr_n eutych_n c._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n and_o these_o point_n of_o eutychianisme_n the_o papist_n have_v retain_v for_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o no_o shape_n nor_o dimension_n of_o a_o body_n do_v appear_v they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n which_o take_v away_o all_o circumscription_n from_o christ_n body_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vigilius_n theodoret_n also_o dial._n 2._o do_v refute_v this_o heresy_n by_o similitude_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 36._o the_o papist_n also_o in_o many_o point_n conspire_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o pelagian_n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 88_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o without_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v perform_v all_o god_n commandment_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o &_o 9_o have_v these_o word_n solis_fw-la naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la brevissiâ—un_fw-la tempus_fw-la omne_fw-la sernare_fw-la scilicet_fw-la divina_fw-la mandata_fw-la he_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o add_v quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la operis_fw-la but_o the_o pelagiani_n no_o doubt_n be_v press_v will_v say_v so_o much_o nay_o if_o man_n have_v freewill_n as_o well_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n as_o to_o break_v the_o same_o then_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v able_a always_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o law_n by_o force_n of_o his_o freewill_n the_o pelagian_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o effect_n for_o they_o say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o bellarmme_n lib._n 4._o the_o iustific_a c._n 11._o say_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n by_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v before_o evil_n do_v afterward_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 6._o contr_n inlianum_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o their_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v remoove_v by_o baptism_n the_o papist_n also_o hold_v that_o concupiscence_n after_o baptisine_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o of_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sanctify_v by_o baptism_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o firm_a freewill_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o the_o censurer_n of_o colein_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o diverse_a place_n affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o will_n and_o that_o man_n by_o freewill_n have_v power_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a he_o that_o listen_v to_o fee_v diverse_a other_o point_n of_o concordance_n between_o papist_n and_o pelagian_o let_v he_o read_v my_o last_o challenge_n andradius_fw-la handle_v the_o point_n of_o freewill_n say_v that_o philosopher_n by_o force_n of_o their_o freewill_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v true_a faith_n and_o justice_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v do_v not_o then_o papist_n come_v near_a pelagian_n 37._o the_o donatist_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v haeres_fw-la 69._o believe_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v confine_v in_o africa_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christian_n africa_n &_o donati_n parte_fw-la remanserit_fw-la they_o rebaptise_v also_o catholic_a christian_n the_o papist_n likewise_o confine_v the_o church_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n and_o saction_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o presume_v also_o to_o rebaptize_v better_a christian_n then_o themselves_o 38._o as_o the_o circumcellion_n so_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o sect_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o other_o pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o prince_n maurice_n and_o diverse_a other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n the_o massacre_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n do_v show_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la do_v commend_v the_o execrable_a murder_n commit_v by_o james_n clement_n a_o dominican_n friar_n john_n ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n be_v hang_v for_o maintain_v the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o murder_a prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n 39_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la do_v account_v it_o a_o heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v assoil_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n or_o excommunicate_a such_o as_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o prince_n haresis_fw-la say_v he_o pestilentissima_fw-la populum_fw-la percellit_fw-la yet_o this_o heresy_n do_v papist_n maintain_v both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v 40._o the_o audean_o or_o anthropomorphite_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o shape_n and_o figure_n like_o to_o a_o man_n which_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o believe_v then_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o apparition_n why_o do_v they_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n 41._o origens_n heresy_n be_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a might_n in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 43._o show_v from_o this_o they_o digress_v not_o far_o that_o believe_v that_o traiaus_n soul_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n furthermore_o if_o purgarorie_n be_v in_o hell_n why_o may_v not_o soul_n as_o well_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o other_o part_n as_o that_o part_n of_o hell_n 42._o eunomius_n teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o great_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v asseverabat_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 54._o quod_fw-la nihl_fw-ge cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la
to_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o tack_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o grave_a image_n have_v be_v repute_v idolatrous_a the_o idolatrous_a jews_n 2._o paral_a p._n 30._o be_v note_v as_o burn_a incense_n to_o their_o idol_n marcellina_n burn_v incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o be_v therefore_o tax_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n require_v more_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v certain_a grain_n of_o incense_n to_o their_o god_n but_o every_o man_n know_v how_o the_o papist_n place_n image_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o continual_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o they_o burn_v also_o incense_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o light_n before_o their_o image_n they_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o creature_n be_v idolater_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v but_o the_o masspriest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o incense_v to_o their_o image_n they_o offer_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o angel_n or_o saint_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o creature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n saint_n ambrose_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o paganism_n inuenit_fw-la helena_n crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v he_o theodosij_n he_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la vitque_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la adoravit_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n helena_n find_v the_o lord_n cross_v and_o adore_v her_o king_n not_o the_o wood_n for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o she_o adore_v he_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o papist_n therefore_o adore_v the_o wooden_a cross_n nay_o adore_v every_o stick_n put_v a_o cross_n be_v gross_a idolater_n and_o like_o the_o gentile_n if_o ambrose_n may_v sit_v judge_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 79._o show_v that_o the_o diabolical_a invention_n of_o image_n have_v adulterate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o spiritual_a fornication_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a show_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v in_o church_n be_v idol_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la imagine_v in_o basilicis_fw-la positas_fw-la idola_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la sedne_fw-mi idola_fw-la nuncupentur_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la eas_fw-la recusamus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o call_v image_n place_v in_o great_a church_n idol_n but_o we_o refuse_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v idol_n hierome_n in_o abacuc_n 2._o write_v that_o all_o perverse_a opinion_n which_o of_o the_o inventor_n thereof_o be_v adore_v be_v grave_v image_n and_o by_o that_o he_o mean_v idol_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o papist_n maintain_v many_o heretical_a opinion_n final_o their_o own_o confession_n do_v testify_v against_o they_o for_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o false_a similitude_n and_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o papist_n worship_v s._n george_n that_o kill_v the_o dragon_n and_o s._n catherine_n that_o break_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n worship_v false_a image_n for_o neither_o shall_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v like_o a_o old_a man_n or_o that_o the_o image_n of_o george_n &_o catherine_n express_v any_o truth_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n but_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v creature_n neither_o do_v they_o bring_v any_o better_a excuse_n than_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la c._n 24._o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o they_o per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la that_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o proper_o but_o well_o can_v the_o gentile_n say_v as_o much_o again_o he_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o image_n as_o god_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o gentile_n answer_v as_o lactantius_n show_v instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquit_fw-la timemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o say_v the_o idolater_n speak_v of_o image_n but_o they_o to_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v make_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v consecrate_v the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 113._o last_o they_o say_v they_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o image_n but_o never_o do_v the_o gentile_n trust_v so_o much_o in_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n or_o juno_n as_o the_o papist_n trust_v in_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n james_n of_o compostella_n the_o rood_n of_o mantua_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n xi_o that_o popish_a religion_n never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n true_a christian_a religion_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v throughout_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n act._n 1._o both_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isay_n c._n 2._o fulfil_v that_o tell_v we_o long_o before_o how_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n neither_o need_n we_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o stapleton_n in_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n contr_n 1._o q._n 5._o confess_v so_o much_o and_o every_o odd_a mass-priest_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o handle_v these_o matter_n be_v still_o talk_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o little_o wot_v they_o poor_a soul_n how_o little_a advantage_n this_o bring_v to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o impudent_a or_o desperate_a they_o will_v never_o say_v that_o these_o ground_n these_o doctrine_n these_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o be_v mention_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v they_o run_v beside_o themselves_o with_o fury_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n to_o give_v they_o further_o particular_a instance_n glad_o will_v i_o have_v kellison_n the_o surueior_fw-fr or_o because_o he_o be_v buâ—_n a_o kettler_n new_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o dropping_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o stapletons_n tub_n and_o aquinas_n his_o water_n barrel_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o popery_n to_o have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n petrus_n fontidonius_fw-la in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n tell_v his_o auditory_a that_o the_o two_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o can_v show_v that_o these_o two_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v invincible_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o first_o missa_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a word_n as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o the_o lernedst_a of_o the_o adversary_n confess_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o latin_a mass_n shall_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o latin_a mass_n do_v differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o s._n james_n both_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o part_n three_o gregory_n say_v the_o apostle_n consecrate_v say_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n four_o the_o massmonger_n priest_n confess_v that_o celestine_n make_v the_o introit_fw-fr and_o gelasius_n &_o gregory_n other_o part_n which_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o rome_n five_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n defi_v the_o latin_a mass_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n six_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o in_o jerusalem_n these_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v add_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup._n
for_o christ_n use_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v they_o hebrew_n but_o latin_a seventh_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n either_o do_v eat_v up_o himself_o or_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o twice_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v contrary_a final_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n believe_v that_o some_o mass_n be_v wet_a some_o dry_a some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o confessor_n some_o good_a for_o pig_n other_o for_o horse_n some_o for_o quick_a some_o for_o dead_a or_o that_o all_o those_o trick_n and_o skip_n be_v commendable_a which_o the_o masspriest_n use_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o christ_n ordain_v either_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n with_o the_o alphabet_n in_o greek_a or_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n which_o now_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o among_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v eph._n 4._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o pope_n nor_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n express_v we_o read_v of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v quite_o forget_v which_o be_v most_o unlikely_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o name_n be_v rather_o latin_a than_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n for_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o papè_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n some_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o from_o the_o 2._o syllable_n of_o pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la three_o at_o hierissalem_n never_o be_v there_o any_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o that_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o switzars_n attend_v upon_o he_o four_o saint_n peter_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n or_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o usurp_v five_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o decree_n which_o contain_v the_o pope_n office_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v proceed_v from_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o jerusalem_n six_o we_o read_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n law_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n final_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v invent_v and_o publish_v since_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n if_o then_o it_o come_v from_o the_o turkey_n jerusalem_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v rather_o turkish_a than_o christian_n the_o decretales_fw-la be_v rather_o like_o the_o alcoran_n than_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o force_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v against_o christian_n proceed_v rather_o from_o mahomet_n then_o from_o s._n peter_n the_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecha_n last_o both_o turk_n and_o papist_n worship_n saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a alike_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o the_o romish_a fine_a sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v never_o allowance_n by_o the_o apostle_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o albeit_o marriage_n priesthood_n and_o repentance_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o use_v as_o sacrament_n neither_o in_o these_o matter_n do_v either_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v the_o popish_a order_n and_o form_n or_o sacrament_n now_o at_o rome_n frequent_v in_o time_n past_o neither_o be_v priest_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o time_n limit_v for_o marriage_n nor_o be_v it_o deem_v unlawful_a for_o gossip_n to_o marry_v in_o jerusalem_n never_o be_v any_o such_o form_n of_o order_v of_o priest_n know_v as_o be_v use_v in_o popery_n where_o they_o say_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o do_v the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o every_o one_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o sacrament_n in_o all_o or_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v shave_a crown_n to_o think_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n confess_v their_o sin_n every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o priest_n care_n be_v most_o absurd_a likewise_o to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n that_o be_v now_o use_v be_v then_o know_v three_o christian_n than_o do_v neither_o lash_n themselves_o nor_o think_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o eat_a saltfish_n or_o go_v barefoot_a last_o they_o neither_o believe_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n carry_v the_o key_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v deliver_v soul_n from_o thence_o by_o indulgence_n this_o form_n of_o confirmation_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v by_o authority_n first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o a_o venetian_a and_o not_o by_o any_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o also_o order_v that_o oil_n and_o balm_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n hale_v affirm_v that_o confirmation_n be_v institute_v at_o melda_n popish_a confirmation_n be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o that_o confirmation_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o we_o retain_v in_o england_n the_o form_n also_o &_o matter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v there_o appoint_v by_o eugenius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o character_n and_o effect_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o fraple_v schoolman_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o original_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o holy_a salt_n and_o holy_a candle_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v but_o seek_v to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n and_o as_o well_o may_v he_o light_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o sea_n water_n in_o the_o roman_a missal_n we_o find_v these_o word_n i_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o water_n and_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o stapleton_n shall_v show_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o some_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n missal_n the_o eat_n of_o paschal_n lamb_n i_o confess_v be_v use_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o jew_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o romish_a missal_n breviaries_n our_o lady_n psalter_n the_o rosary_n and_o such_o like_a book_n and_o ceremony_n come_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o not_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n in_o rome_n upon_o good_a friday_n they_o make_v agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o holy_a wax_n and_o holy_a chrism_n and_o these_o they_o say_v do_v defend_v christian_n from_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n hiagnia_fw-la fulgure_n &_o tempestate_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la defendunt_fw-la say_v durand_n rational_a diumor_n lib._n 6._o c._n 79._o but_o this_o ceremony_n come_v never_o from_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n there_o believe_v any_o such_o doctrine_n when_o a_o church_n be_v consecrate_v the_o bishop_n sprinkle_v the_o wall_n with_o holy_a water_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o say_v attollite_fw-la principes_fw-la portas_fw-la vestras_fw-la than_o he_o make_v cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n as_o durand_n show_v lib._n 1._o rat_n divin_v c._n 6._o but_o if_o popery_n have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a he_o shall_v describe_v the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n such_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n certes_o never_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o hicrusalem_n but_o from_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n authentical_a but_o if_o the_o same_o have_v hope_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a religion_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o will_v never_o have_v neglect_v the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n diligent_o observe_v god_n commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o granen_n image_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o
apostle_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o want_v both_o head_n and_o brain_n for_o in_o the_o canticle_n c._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 5._o the_o title_n of_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinopol_n show_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o andrew_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o such_o be_v peter_n command_v to_o feed_v god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isay_n c._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n he_o with_o the_o kid_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o whole_o uphold_v by_o cruelty_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v cause_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o fire_n and_o butcher_n axe_n of_o their_o executioner_n have_v consume_v also_o infinite_a christian_n in_o italy_n spain_n england_n scotland_n germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n very_o ignorant_a therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o suppose_v that_o the_o massacre_a romish_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v prophecy_n how_o a_o certain_a king_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v speak_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o consume_v his_o saint_n and_o that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n s._n john_n also_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v life_n to_o that_o state_n and_o that_o the_o great_a whore_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o have_v her_o garment_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o antichristian_a heresy_n found_v upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o schoolmen_n fond_a and_o foolish_a invention_n final_o it_o be_v not_o only_o desperate_a ignorance_n but_o also_o mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v kellison_n the_o pope_n grand_a surueier_n undertake_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o pope_n tradition_n concern_v the_o mass_n the_o dirge_n and_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n holy_a water_n holy_a candle_n paschal_n lamb_n rascal_n friar_n and_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o percase_o his_o wit_n too_o for_o in_o their_o divine_a writing_n such_o fond_a superstitious_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n have_v no_o defence_n nor_o shelter_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o find_v their_o true_a beginning_n then_o must_v he_o search_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o novelty_n foolery_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n xiii_o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n the_o pope_n agent_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o dunghill_n and_o among_o their_o own_o disciple_n and_o favourer_n do_v make_v great_a crack_n as_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n profess_v by_o ancient_a king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a confession_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o both_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o diverse_a error_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n impiety_n &_o absurdity_n of_o popery_n be_v either_o disallow_v by_o they_o or_o unknowen_a unto_o they_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v bede_n and_o other_o of_o latter_a time_n for_o in_o more_o ancient_a history_n there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o such_o a_o king_n or_o such_o matter_n as_o then_o pass_v be_v lucius_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v then_o hatch_v or_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o we_o read_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o other_o church_n as_o of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v first_o place_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o city_n furthermore_o lucius_n neither_o have_v image_n nor_o worship_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v latria_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o purgat_fw-la one_o and_o indulgence_n he_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o to_o grant_v pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la final_o if_o kellison_n seek_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lucius_n you_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o man_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a but_o many_o act_n of_o his_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o slave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o a_o professor_n of_o popery_n for_o first_o by_o his_o authority_n both_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o establish_v as_o enschius_n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v second_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a publish_v he_o profess_v but_o therein_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n establish_v but_o rather_o diverse_a refute_v as_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o dissolve_v priest_n marriage_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n then_o be_v not_o his_o body_n invisible_a and_o impalpable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o every_o pix_n if_o the_o same_o be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o creep_v out_o of_o a_o pix_n if_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v honourable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counceil_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la then_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o condemn_v such_o marriage_n and_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n three_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v and_o not_o only_o receive_v by_o constantine_n but_o that_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o his_o province_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o as_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n testify_v the_o 4._o canon_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n in_o ordain_v bishop_n than_o other_o metropolitan_n the_o five_o canon_n equal_v his_o power_n in_o excommunication_n to_o that_o which_o other_o bishop_n have_v to_o abridge_v this_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o other_o bishop_n final_o we_o find_v that_o constantine_n make_v law_n for_o church_n government_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v their_o privilege_n from_o constantine_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o privilegium_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la
which_o then_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v like_a the_o martyrian_a heretic_n then_o to_o christ_n martyr_n and_o if_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o any_o it_o be_v of_o rebel_n leaguer_n and_o traitor_n combine_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n so_o likewise_o the_o circuncellion_n be_v honour_v of_o their_o consort_n as_o martyr_n yet_o augustine_n epist_n 58._o speak_v of_o they_o say_v they_o live_v as_o robber_n and_o be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n chap._n xx._n that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a devise_n and_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o word_n only_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v found_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 12._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 15._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n final_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o voluntary_a worship_n take_v up_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n and_o well_o do_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n translate_v that_o word_n superstition_n let_v we_o then_o a_o little_a consider_v whether_o popish_a religion_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v only_o a_o pack_n of_o humane_a devise_n the_o mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v be_v frame_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a author_n polydore_n de_fw-fr inventorib_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o say_v s._n peter_n after_o consecration_n use_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o s._n james_n and_o s._n basil_n do_v increase_v the_o mystery_n out_o of_o walasridus_n platina_n naucler_n and_o other_o we_o read_v that_o celestine_n make_v the_o introit_fw-fr beginning_n iudica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la that_o damasus_n add_v the_o confession_n say_v by_o the_o priest_n and_z gregory_z the_o antiphona_n and_o kyris_n eleeson_fw-mi and_o telesp_n horus_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o gelasius_n certain_a orayson_n or_o clause_n of_o oray_a son_n and_o the_o prayer_n te_fw-fr igitur_fw-la and_o syricius_n communicantes_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v peece_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la innocentius_n c._n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n say_v first_o that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a matter_n to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o write_v that_o which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a he_o say_v again_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o must_v show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v where_o they_o be_v place_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o that_o very_o late_o thomas_n aquinas_n as_o be_v say_v devise_v the_o office_n say_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n who_o devise_v the_o mass_n and_o office_n say_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominicke_n and_o other_o late_a saint_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o some_o think_v be_v devise_v by_o bonaventure_n her_o office_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a stamp_n all_o be_v mere_a humane_a devise_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o priest_n offer_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a nay_o for_o sick_a horse_n and_o pig_n and_o whatsoever_o necessity_n else_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n institution_n christ_n institute_v baptism_n say_v baptize_v and_o not_o spit_v and_o salt_n and_o grease_n and_o light_a candle_n he_o say_v also_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a take_v and_o eat_v and_o not_o gape_v and_o gaze_v the_o ceremony_n therefore_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n by_o papist_n proceed_v not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mere_a humane_a devise_n that_o no_o priest_n may_v say_v mass_n without_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o be_v prescribe_v not_o by_o evangelical_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o chap._n literas_fw-la tuas_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o custody_n thereof_o in_o a_o pix_n depend_v on_o the_o decretale_a sane_n cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_v and_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o invent_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o priest_n in_o say_v canonical_a hour_n come_v from_o no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o constitution_n presbyter_n de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o humane_a curiosity_n have_v think_v it_o better_o now_o to_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o instruction_n or_o direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n popish_a litany_n wherein_o papist_n pray_v to_o angel_n &_o saint_n and_o sometime_o to_o those_o which_o be_v no_o saint_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n and_o late_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n benet_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o author_n of_o feign_a religion_n take_v not_o their_o rule_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v they_o can_v frame_v a_o more_o perfect_a religion_n then_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n guard_v of_o suizzer_n cross_v slipper_n and_o such_o like_a devise_n will_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n certes_o never_o wear_v any_o such_o crown_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o guard_n where_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o breviarie_n and_o say_v increase_v righteousness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o such_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n boniface_n the_o eight_o first_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o jubiley_n and_o clement_n the_o five_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o if_o you_o ask_v their_o warrant_n they_o will_v show_v you_o some_o other_o authority_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n conception_n and_o another_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n but_o both_o upon_o false_a ground_n suppose_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o maintain_v the_o same_o also_o by_o lie_n and_o apocryphal_a fable_n final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o form_n and_o sign_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o new_a make_v sacrament_n be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n and_o their_o adherent_n without_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n xxi_o that_o popish_a religion_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v popery_n only_o destitute_a of_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o also_o direct_o contrary_a in_o some_o point_n to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o law_n deut._n 12._o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o the_o papist_n offend_v both_o way_n for_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o add_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o say_v they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n they_o do_v also_o cut_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o their_o short_a catechism_n and_o primer_n do_v testify_v and_o by_o false_a interpretation_n corrupt_v god_n law_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o masspriest_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o honour_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v expresselie_o command_v their_o
assumptae_fw-la praecepit_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la mosi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o noster_fw-la pontifex_fw-la plura_fw-la quà m_fw-la octo_fw-la induit_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la quamuis_fw-la aaron_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la octo_fw-la habuisse_fw-la legatur_fw-la quibus_fw-la moderna_fw-la succedunt_fw-la from_o thence_o also_o the_o masspriest_n have_v borrow_v their_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n institute_v as_o they_o use_v they_o alexander_n the_o first_o do_v institute_v the_o consecration_n of_o holy_a water_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n by_o durand_n rat_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o be_v draw_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o salutation_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la be_v borrow_v from_o boos_n ruth_n 2._o who_o with_o like_a word_n salute_v his_o reaper_n as_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v only_o to_o be_v say_v in_o harvest_n time_n and_o among_o mower_n and_o reaper_n the_o feast_n institute_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n c._n 4._o because_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v holy_a the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n durand_n rat_n divin_v lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o prove_v the_o four_o ember_n fast_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n nam_fw-la &_o judaei_n say_v he_o quater_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la ieiunabant_fw-la and_o he_o allege_v a_o brave_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n for_o that_o the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v by_o these_o four_o fast_n may_v be_v purge_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o missale_n the_o papist_n show_v how_o the_o paschale_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v which_o be_v be_v a_o ceremony_n savour_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o purge_v out_o of_o popery_n the_o heave_n and_o lift_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o masspriest_n borrow_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o a_o heave_n offer_v be_v prescribe_v and_o from_o thence_o also_o come_v the_o swing_a of_o the_o chalice_n about_o the_o priest_n head_n garret_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o auerroes_n and_o other_o rabbin_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n robert_n parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 3._o conversion_n endevour_v to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o many_o other_o popish_a cymbale_n and_o ceremony_n be_v draw_v partly_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o bring_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v either_o gross_o heathenish_a or_o ceremonious_o jewish_a or_o at_o the_o least_o corrupt_o and_o stiff_o heretical_a chap._n xxvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o truth_n be_v always_o consonant_a to_o itself_o so_o in_o falsehood_n there_o be_v much_o jar_a and_o contradiction_n to_o specify_v this_o matter_n by_o example_n we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o crack_n and_o brag_n of_o unity_n hardly_o shall_v you_o name_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o defender_n of_o popery_n hold_v not_o singular_a opinion_n and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o nay_o whosoever_o have_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v find_v that_o it_o contain_v strange_a piece_n and_o point_n one_o contradict_v another_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n they_o be_v so_o curious_a and_o contentious_a that_o they_o agree_v not_o almost_o in_o any_o point_n among_o themselves_o first_o they_o contend_v about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a or_o formal_a or_o imaginary_a or_o rationis_fw-la dionysius_n richel_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 2._o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o divine_n and_o that_o about_o it_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n and_o contention_n he_o tell_v further_o how_o aegidius_n do_v herein_o lance_n thomas_n and_o other_o run_v upon_o both_o aegidius_n in_o lib._n 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 2._o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n distinguish_v by_o a_o certeive_v thing_n in_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o which_o displease_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o consort_n most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n deny_v the_o example_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n lib._n send_v 1._o do_v 3._o bring_v to_o illustrate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n &_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o that_o which_o one_o affirm_v another_o mislike_v bonaventure_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n other_o say_v contrary_a the_o scotiste_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 5._o inveigh_v against_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la for_o his_o singular_a opinion_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aegidius_n hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v another_o son_n which_o displease_v thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o be_v very_o strange_a divinity_n thomas_n aquinas_n 1._o q._n 32._o art_n 4._o hold_v that_o doctor_n may_v hold_v contrary_a opinion_n cire_fw-la a_o notiones_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o principal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n then_o from_o the_o son_n which_o other_o mislike_v if_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o little_a hope_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o will_v better_o accord_v in_o other_o matter_n durand_n deni_v theology_n to_o be_v scientia_fw-la thomas_n and_o richard_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o word_n uti_fw-la and_o frui_fw-la there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n some_o dissent_v from_o their_o master_n other_o one_o from_o another_o as_o their_o dispute_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 1._o do_v testify_v pighius_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n hierach_n c._n 2._o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o above_o our_o faith_n but_o subject_a unto_o it_o stapleton_n lib._n doct_n princip_n 12._o c._n 15._o teach_v that_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n eckius_fw-la in_o enchirid_a loc_fw-la come_v c._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la determine_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n think_v best_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o question_n without_o resolution_n nicholas_n lyra_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 1._o biblioth_n s._n reject_v the_o last_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n as_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o most_o popish_a doctor_n of_o late_a time_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a john_n driedo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n &_o ecclesiast_fw-la dogm_n deni_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la and_o most_o of_o his_o sellowe_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n caietan_n and_o erasmus_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o 2._o and_o the_o three_o of_o john_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n and_o that_o partly_o concern_v the_o author_n and_o partly_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o epistle_n james_n bishop_n of_o christopolis_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o psal_n and_o canus_n lib._n 2._o loc_fw-la theolog_fw-la c._n 13._o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o old_a restament_n a_o opinion_n false_a &_o blasphemous_a &_o therefore_o contradict_v by_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la and_o by_o diverse_a of_o his_o consort_n sancte_v pagnmus_n in_o praefat._n interpret_v suae_fw-la biblior_fw-la and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o foro_n sempronio_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr die_v passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v make_v by_o hierome_n austen_n of_o eugubium_n and_o picus_n mirandula_n hold_v contrary_a bellarmine_n and_o dâ—sedo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v part_v his_o and_o part_v other_o alexander_n hales_n and_o durand_n hold_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o in_o respect_n unto_o creature_n henricus_n and_o albertus_n
and_o heavy_a death_n as_o if_o a_o sheet_n can_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o deliver_v from_o the_o plague_n do_v they_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v truss_v in_o a_o cloak-bag_n who_o trust_n be_v in_o a_o counter_a fetch_a winding-sheete_n they_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n very_o absurd_o transfer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n be_v they_o not_o then_o absurd_a worshipper_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o do_v they_o not_o very_o absurd_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n absurd_o also_o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n be_v dishonour_v not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o he_o be_v honour_v durand_n rat_n divi_z 7._o c._n 11._o dispute_v this_o matter_n be_v much_o puzzle_v about_o it_o they_o believe_v very_o that_o image_n have_v talk_v and_o walk_v and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v so_o in_o the_o legend_n but_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o foolish_a that_o believe_v legend_n and_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a for_o they_o sound_v themselves_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decretales_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v oftentimes_o soolish_a and_o ignorant_a and_o his_o decretales_fw-la be_v rude_a false_a and_o oftentimes_o ridiculous_a baldus_n in_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n feud_n say_v that_o pope_n celestine_n the_o sift_n be_v a_o simple_a fellow_n unum_fw-la pecus_fw-la innocent_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o chap._n solitae_fw-la demaior_n &_o ob_v argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o moon_n a_o argument_n mere_o lunatical_a in_o another_o place_n he_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o deuteronomy_n because_o deuteronomium_n signify_v a_o second_o law_n bonisace_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o chap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n because_o we_o read_v genes_n 1._o that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o world_n clement_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o chap._n vnigenitus_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a say_v that_o unless_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bestow_v in_o dispense_n the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v void_a and_o superfluous_a and_o like_o treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n that_o the_o decretales_fw-la be_v full_a of_o lie_n we_o shall_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o popish-lies_a they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o baptize_v he_o than_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o that_o order_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o order_v he_o then_o be_v he_o no_o priest_n if_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v then_o do_v he_o not_o consecrat_v so_o all_o depend_v upon_o man_n secret_a and_o unknowen_a intention_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrat_v of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o papist_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v be_v absurd_a idolater_n their_o ceremony_n be_v full_a of_o foolery_n first_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n absolu_v the_o clerk_n and_o then_o the_o clerk_n absolu_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v all_o like_a as_o if_o one_o mule_n shall_v scratch_v another_o it_o be_v absurd_a also_o to_o put_v the_o key_n into_o a_o boy_n hand_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n the_o priest_n kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v there_o contain_v so_o a_o stock_n kiss_v a_o stone_n and_o forget_v christ_n pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n at_o all_o and_o percase_o the_o bone_n of_o dog_n or_o ape_n or_o other_o beast_n for_o aught_o the_o wise_a masse-priest_n know_v in_o the_o missale_n of_o sarum_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v he_o make_v a_o low_a leg_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o say_v have_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n save_v you_o sir_n or_o you_o be_v welcome_a to_o town_n the_o priest_n be_v apparel_v like_o a_o moriske-dancer_n and_o skip_v and_o dance_v about_o the_o altar_n like_o a_o ape_n in_o a_o chain_n his_o head_n be_v shave_v and_o well_o grease_v his_o hand_n wash_v but_o his_o hart_n unclean_a and_o this_o gallant_a take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o to_o swallow_v he_o down_o like_o a_o pill_n without_o chaw_v the_o friar_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v apparel_v like_o chimneysweeper_n or_o burner_n of_o house_n with_o a_o hood_n upon_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bag_n of_o hippocrace_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v first_o choose_v do_v cast_v money_n abroad_o say_v argentum_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la as_o be_v prescribe_v lib._n 1._o caerem._n but_o most_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o he_o who_o word_n they_o abuse_v further_o absurd_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v money_n when_o they_o cast_v money_n a_o broad_a and_o enjoy_v so_o great_a riches_n when_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o pierce_a stool_n where_o his_o humanity_n be_v try_v they_o say_v he_o have_v raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n ex_fw-la stercor_fw-la ariae_fw-la elevante_n dicunt_fw-la suscitat_fw-la de_fw-la puluere_fw-la egenum_fw-la and_o yet_o absurd_o this_o beggar_n as_o they_o say_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n their_o demand_n and_o answer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a austen_n ask_v of_o gregory_n as_o bede_n report_v lib._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 28._o whether_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o not_o she_o as_o well_o as_o other_o boniface_n of_o mentz_n ask_v the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v bacon_n and_o he_o answer_v yea_o but_o provide_v always_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v dry_v with_o smoke_n or_o boil_a their_o legend_n be_v feriall_a ruffian_n one_o of_o s._n francis_n his_o scholar_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v do_v sir_n reverence_v in_o his_o mouth_n ruffinus_n dixit_fw-la diabolo_fw-la aperi_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la stercorisabo_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la s._n francis_n in_o a_o award_n betwixt_o a_o wolf_n etc._n see_v s._n francis_n his_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o man_n of_o eugubium_n condemn_v the_o townsman_n in_o expense_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o wolf_n he_o say_v brother_n wolf_n it_o be_v report_v also_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o swallow_n and_o say_v sorores_fw-la meae_fw-la hirundine_n audite_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la s._n aidus_n as_o capgrave_n tell_v have_v compassion_n on_o 8._o hungry_a wolf_n give_v they_o 8._o of_o his_o lamb_n and_o after_o they_o be_v eat_v get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wolf_n belly_n by_o prayer_n austen_n the_o monk_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o dorset_n that_o have_v scorn_v he_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n have_v tail_n belike_o the_o race_n be_v now_o fail_v the_o whole_a legend_n be_v full_a of_o foolish_a fable_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v thereof_o elsewhere_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v absurd_a coemiterium_fw-la say_v durand_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o dicitur_fw-la a_o cimen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dulce_fw-la &_o sterion_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la statio_fw-la etc._n etc._n vel_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cimex_n vel_fw-la vermis_n ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la foetentes_fw-la and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la pollutum_fw-la antrum_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o bell-rope_n betoken_v the_o humility_n &_o life_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o the_o jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n be_v not_o haltre_v with_o this_o sign_n of_o humility_n and_o compass_v with_o this_o measure_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o priest_n steal_v betoken_v the_o light_a yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n stolalene_n domini_fw-la iugum_fw-la significat_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o vestiment_n call_v dalmatica_fw-la he_o say_v it_o have_v wide_a sleene_n because_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o our_o
wolvish_a inquisitor_n before_o have_v condemn_v final_o they_o take_v from_o prince_n all_o command_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n not_o suffer_v they_o either_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o for_o other_o christian_n they_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o curse_v they_o burn_v they_o massacre_v they_o and_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o one_o may_v tear_v another_o if_o they_o repugn_v against_o their_o commandment_n can_v we_o then_o esteem_v popery_n to_o be_v christian_a religion_n that_o hold_v christian_n in_o so_o base_a account_n and_o will_v christian_n endure_v this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n put_v upon_o their_o neck_n by_o the_o pope_n faction_n that_o endevore_v to_o take_v all_o liberty_n from_o christian_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o untruth_n and_o falsehood_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o lie_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v particular_a reason_n why_o we_o call_v popery_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o first_o diverse_a point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v special_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o next_o the_o best_a proof_n and_o mean_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4._o call_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o law_n of_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n afterward_o he_o specifi_v the_o same_o say_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v but_o papist_n by_o law_n express_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o white_a soul_n in_o lent_n neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o simple_o evil_a or_o flesh_n as_o unclean_a for_o thcodoret_n show_v that_o such_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_n as_o by_o law_n prohibit_v these_o thing_n further_a neither_o do_v the_o encratite_n or_o manichees_n absolute_o forbid_v marriage_n as_o unclean_a but_o as_o not_o fit_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o perfection_n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 79._o esteem_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v diabolical_a totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la diabolicum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la immundi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la but_o papist_n do_v offer_v their_o mass_n cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o saint_n likewise_o he_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o dead_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n among_o papist_n for_o by_o saint_n they_o swear_v and_o to_o they_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o they_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n and_o say_v mass_n all_o which_o be_v special_a point_n of_o divine_a honour_n further_o he_o show_v that_o the_o desire_n that_o man_n have_v in_o make_v grave_v image_n be_v a_o devilish_a indevor_n simulachrificum_fw-la studium_fw-la diabolicus_fw-la conatus_fw-la but_o where_o be_v there_o more_o labour_v bestow_v in_o make_v image_n then_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n s._n chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o angel_n diabolus_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la introduxit_fw-la here_o than_o we_o understand_v whence_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o worship_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o pope_n learn_v to_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n apocalyps_n 9_o we_o read_v that_o the_o smoke_n that_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o this_o smoke_n but_o this_o smoke_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fume_n of_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v long_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o locust_n be_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o with_o their_o poison_a doctrine_n draw_v from_o hell_n have_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a people_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1256._o as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v the_o friar_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la compose_v of_o certain_a dream_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n and_o this_o say_v they_o exceed_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n or_o the_o kernel_n the_o nut_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o romant_n of_o the_o rose_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n testify_v that_o this_o book_n come_v from_o the_o great_a devil_n fut_o or_o bailler_fw-fr c'est_fw-mi choose_v voire_fw-fr say_v he_o pour_v bailler_n commun_v exemplaire_a vn_fw-fr liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr par_fw-fr le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr diable_fw-fr dit_fw-fr l'euangile_a perdurable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v serve_v the_o devil_n it_o appear_v by_o john_n the_o 12._o that_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o play_v at_o dice_n by_o sylvester_n the_o 2._o and_o benet_n the_o 9_o that_o be_v necromancer_n by_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o conq._n that_o matt._n paris_n in_o with._n conq._n confess_v at_o his_o death_n that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o world_n and_o diverse_a other_o but_o serve_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o they_o learn_v somewhat_o of_o he_o delrius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr magia_n c._n 1._o q._n 3._o §_o 5._o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a abbot_n in_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o command_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v persuade_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v well_o like_v it_o dibdale_n a_o mass-priest_n in_o england_n conjure_v the_o devil_n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n he_o say_v it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o papist_n present_v as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o miracle_n that_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n act_n 4._o a_o certain_a monk_n proon_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o sengrenius_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la ottinga_fw-mi proove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o say_v he_o have_v maria._n in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o conformity_n fruct_v 2._o they_o make_v proof_n by_o the_o devil_n testimony_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o assisium_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n francis_n likewise_o lib._n 3._o conformitatum_fw-la fruct_v 8._o a_o certain_a â—iâ—el_n tell_v one_o as_o be_v say_v how_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o s._n francis_n daemon_n dixit_fw-la cuidam_fw-la angelos_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la in_o transitu_fw-la b._n francisci_fw-la another_o tell_v how_o s._n francis_n his_o soul_n pass_v through_o purgatory_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o devil_n they_o prove_v that_o s._n francis_n have_v christ_n wound_n imprint_v in_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o christ_n only_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v these_o mark_n the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o conformity_n be_v these_o diabolus_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la videns_fw-la quod_fw-la franciseus_n sibi_fw-la datus_fw-la esset_fw-la pro_fw-la signisero_fw-la tanti_fw-la ordmis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la suorum_fw-la unlncrum_fw-la stigmata_fw-la impressit_fw-la and_o again_o diabolus_fw-la adiuratus_fw-la à _fw-la quodam_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la dicenda_fw-la post_fw-la plura_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la apud_fw-la ranennam_fw-la morantis_fw-la nomime_fw-la zantese_n sic_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la sunt_fw-la tantum_fw-la duo_fw-la signati_fw-la scilicet_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o slomachosus_fw-la franciscus_n baronius_n in_o his_o 4._o tome_fw-mi proove_v john_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v martyr_n by_o the_o devil_n testimony_n daemon_n clamantes_fw-la ex_fw-la corporibus_fw-la obsessorum_fw-la joannem_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la martyr_n esse_fw-la testabantur_fw-la so_o here_o we_o see_v whence_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o 77._o lombard_n legend_n it_o be_v say_v that_o dioclesian_n son_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n the_o same_o devil_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dislodge_v before_o vitus_n come_v lo_o here_o a_o brave_a testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o s._n vitus_n final_o the_o
uncertain_a whether_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o a_o lawful_a pope_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o the_o pope_n determination_n also_o there_o be_v great_a uncerteintie_n and_o doubt_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n believe_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o or_o thus_o determine_v unless_o they_o will_v believe_v either_o this_o or_o that_o mass-priest_n that_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o the_o notary_n that_o subscribe_v the_o decretale_a or_o the_o decretale_n itself_o nor_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v true_a if_o they_o believe_v every_o mass-priest_n or_o notary_n then_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o papist_n build_v upon_o every_o pilled_a pated_a priest_n report_v or_o notary_n subscription_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la because_o they_o find_v they_o write_v then_o do_v they_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la then_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a that_o the_o pope_n determine_v infallible_o true_a how_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o see_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v all_o man_n liar_n and_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n furthermore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o chiese_n priest_n under_o the_o law_n err_v diverssie_a as_o the_o offence_n of_o aaron_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n of_o vriah_n the_o priest_n that_o make_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o damascus_n of_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n that_o condemn_v christ_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v peter_n also_o err_v in_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o dissuade_v his_o passion_n and_o in_o judaize_v and_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v as_o lyra_n confess_v in_o matth._n 16._o and_o may_v err_v as_o adrian_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n c._n the_o consirmat_n determine_v the_o example_n also_o of_o marcellinus_n liberius_n felix_n anastasius_n the_o 2._o vigilius_n honorius_n the_o first_o john_n the_o 23._o and_o other_o pope_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 19_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o be_v privilege_v so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v of_o other_o writer_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o father_n final_o reason_n may_v persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n for_o we_o see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o less_o than_o in_o other_o learned_a man_n but_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n both_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v if_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v privilege_v then_o must_v they_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o alexandria_n which_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o peter_n chair_n as_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v but_o this_o they_o know_v can_v be_v do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o romish_a tradition_n nor_o in_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la there_o be_v any_o certainty_n all_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a determination_n of_o which_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o popish_a doctor_n in_o every_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o for_o that_o all_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o convince_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o because_o they_o place_v their_o principal_a defence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v only_o show_v their_o want_n of_o assurance_n in_o this_o point_n first_o then_o no_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o the_o canon_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o see_v plain_o word_n new_o thrust_v into_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o confess_v that_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a pope_n second_o they_o can_v show_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o any_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a last_o suppose_v the_o mass_n be_v lawful_a &_o the_o priest_n lawful_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lawless_a and_o superstitious_a trick_n lawful_a yet_o can_v no_o man_n assure_v himself_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v true_o consecrate_v for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o the_o man_n at_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o priest_n unless_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n order_v he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o second_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o either_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v soft_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n then_o miserable_a who_o be_v so_o uncertain_a of_o their_o mass_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o worship_v bread_n or_o god_n whether_o they_o serve_v god_n or_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o idolater_n chap._n xxxiiii_o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o can_v the_o papist_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o massing_n sacrifice_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v true_a yet_o who_o will_v not_o abhor_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o foundation_n and_o contain_v such_o impiety_n heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o repugnant_a both_o to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o all_o antiquity_n further_o we_o find_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n hazard_v their_o life_n and_o person_n oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o lie_n calumniation_n forgery_n perjury_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o most_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a mean_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n require_v that_o oath_n promise_n compacte_n league_n and_o treaty_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n be_v observe_v and_o keep_v but_o all_o these_o bond_n neither_o pope_n nor_o papist_n regard_n formosus_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o resume_v the_o same_o again_o yet_o regard_v he_o not_o his_o oath_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v make_v pope_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o paschal_n the_o 2._o solemn_o swear_v to_o henry_n the_o emperor_n to_o observe_v certain_a article_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n as_o theodoric_n a_o niem_n testify_v tract_n nemor_fw-la union_n 6._o c._n 14._o charge_v gregory_n the_o 12._o and_o benedict_n the_o 13._o with_o violate_v their_o oath_n vow_n and_o promise_n violarunt_fw-la sidem_fw-la say_v he_o fregerunt_fw-la votum_fw-la promissum_fw-la non_fw-la tenucrunt_fw-la omiphrius_n charge_v alexander_n the_o 6._o with_o more_o than_o punic_a persidiousnesse_n persidia_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la punica_fw-la guicciardin_n in_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o clement_n the_o 7._o say_v he_o regard_v his_o oath_n but_o little_a era_fw-la di_fw-it poca_fw-la sede_fw-la he_o show_v also_o how_o julius_n the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o mean_v be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o oath_n and_o that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v most_o current_a doctrine_n by_o diverse_a perfidious_a prank_n play_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o clement_n the_o 7._o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n mention_v by_o onuphrius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n own_o friend_n and_o parasite_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o break_v oath_n themselves_o but_o persuade_v all_o their_o complice_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o bishop_n of_o verdune_n as_o we_o read_v in_o conradus_n traiectensis_n relate_v how_o gregory_n the_o 7._o esteem_a faith_n to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o they_o to_o be_v loyal_a that_o break_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n periuria_fw-la sidelitatem_fw-la dicit_fw-la fidem_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la sacit_fw-la henry_n the_o 4._o also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o helmoldus_n complain_v that_o his_o subsect_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n rebel_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o break_v their_o say_v and_o solemn_a oath_n lenarunt_fw-la manus_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o violaverunt_fw-la sidem_fw-la &_o iuramentorum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n most_o dishonourble_o to_o violate_v his_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n husse_n there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o faith_n be_v
church_n of_o late_a time_n by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n france_n flanders_n italy_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a have_v be_v betray_v by_o their_o own_o kinsfolk_n brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o find_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v we_o luc._n 21._o how_o christian_n shall_v be_v betray_v of_o their_o parent_n brethren_n kinsman_n and_o friend_n in_o spain_n they_o force_v parent_n to_o bring_v wood_n to_o burn_v their_o child_n and_o child_n to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o parent_n alphonsus_n dias_n come_v post_n from_o rome_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v true_a religion_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o england_n queen_n marie_n if_o she_o have_v live_v any_o long_a will_v have_v cause_v the_o bone_n of_o her_o own_o father_n to_o have_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a practice_n of_o child_n in_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v to_o abandon_v their_o parent_n and_o to_o profess_v monkery_n airault_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n a_o man_n of_o good_a note_n lose_v his_o only_a son_n by_o the_o entisement_n of_o the_o jebusite_n persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o superstitious_a order_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n ever_o after_o hear_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o and_o so_o have_v many_o parent_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n oftentimes_o draw_v away_o to_o serve_v the_o masspriest_n abominable_a lust_n this_o among_o papist_n be_v count_v religion_n but_o the_o example_n savour_v rather_o of_o turkish_a than_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o make_v janisar_n and_o so_o employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o christian_n so_o these_o novice_n be_v by_o fraud_n and_o wily_a devise_n steal_v from_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o friend_n and_o afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n against_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o final_o they_o that_o profess_v popery_n zealous_o do_v forget_v oftentimes_o all_o law_n of_o common_a civility_n late_o the_o pouderman_n papist_n have_v think_v to_o cut_v all_o their_o countryman_n throat_n the_o masle-priest_n esteem_v lay-man_n not_o otherwise_o then_o dog_n and_o hog_n common_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o give_v they_o no_o reverence_n alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossaes_n neck_n adrian_z the_o 4._o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n other_o pope_n have_v use_v king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o stassier_n and_o for_o their_o hand_n they_o give_v christian_n their_o foot_n to_o kiss_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o practice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o these_o fact_n they_o common_o defend_v and_o forbid_v all_o speech_n communication_n deal_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n os_fw-la orare_fw-la vale_n communio_fw-la mensa_fw-la negatur_fw-la say_v navarrus_n in_o enchirid_a c._n 27._o these_o word_n speak_v of_o levi_n deuter._n 33._o which_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n of_o monkish_a religion_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 36._o whosoever_o therefore_o look_v for_o filial_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o child_n have_v need_v â—o_o look_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nouzle_v in_o popery_n whoso_o expect_v for_o kind_n and_o friendly_a usage_n must_v not_o consort_v himself_o with_o papist_n who_o towards_o christian_n use_v neither_o respect_n of_o kindred_n nor_o of_o friendship_n &_o upon_o every_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v themselves_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n whether_o they_o rule_v in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n suppose_v themselves_o bind_v to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n chap._n xxxvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n christian_n religion_n do_v give_v a_o eminent_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o king_n s._n peter_n 1._o epist_n 2._o exo_v all_o christian_n to_o subinit_fw-la themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o teach_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n can_v we_o then_o with_o any_o reason_n suppose_v popery_n to_o savour_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o either_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o c._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v dispute_v this_o matter_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n quanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la tanta_fw-la inter_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la differentia_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la clement_n the_o sift_n in_o the_o chapter_n romani_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v submit_v their_o head_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sva_fw-la submittere_fw-la capita_fw-la non_fw-la reputarunt_fw-la indignum_fw-la again_o he_o show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n romani_n clem_v de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la assign_v all_o this_o subjection_n of_o prince_n to_o christ_n his_o institution_n jesus_n voluit_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o chapter_n pastoralis_fw-la clem_v de_fw-mi send_v &_o reiudicat_fw-la the_o pope_n determine_v that_o by_o right_a of_o the_o papacy_n he_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n himself_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n bonisace_n the_o 8._o writing_n to_o the_o french_a king_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_a both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n scire_fw-la to_o volumus_fw-la say_v he_o quoth_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la subes_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v he_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o make_v king_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o spiritualis_fw-la potestas_fw-la potestatem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la instituere_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o iudicare_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a josephus_n vestanus_n lib._n de_fw-la osculat_fw-la pedum_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la p._n 137._o among_o the_o dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n pius_fw-la the_o fist_n in_o his_o blundr_a bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o set_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o to_o destroy_v to_o dissipate_v and_o spaile_n to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v he_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o ommae_fw-la regna_fw-la principen_v constituit_fw-la qui_fw-la cuellat_n destruat_fw-la dissipet_fw-la disperdat_fw-la plantet_fw-la &_o aedisicet_fw-la this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o modern_a jebusite_n and_o their_o complice_n bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la pontis_fw-la rom._n c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o give_v to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o sane_v soul_n and_o this_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la say_v he_o &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la altericonserre_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la ut_fw-la probabimus_fw-la the_o jebusite_n of_o france_n in_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v la_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr defendue_a blush_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n in_o
profess_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o dog_n and_o hog_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v consecrate_v host_n the_o turkish_a priest_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n &_o that_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a but_o the_o masspriest_n give_v he_o a_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o in_o any_o respect_n like_o to_o our_o body_n the_o turk_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o this_o life_n some_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n some_o damn_a to_o hell_n as_o postell_n write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o turk_n a_o three_o place_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o calipha_n or_o high_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o indulgence_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v a_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v deliver_v soul_n thence_o by_o his_o indulgence_n among_o the_o turk_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o menavinus_fw-la de_fw-fr relig_n turc_n testify_v but_o among_o the_o papist_n many_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v leo_n the_o x._o lateran_v council_n sess_v 8._o forbid_v man_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o deny_v it_o as_o do_v john_n the_o 23._o as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o many_o other_o atheistical_a papist_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o a_o outward_a bare_a profession_n turk_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v but_o papist_n albeit_o they_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o most_o absurdlie_o they_o do_v make_v diverse_a corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n prohibit_v the_o make_n and_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o other_o likeness_n be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o turk_n georgevitz_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la turcarum_fw-la say_v he_o never_o see_v any_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o turk_n with_o he_o also_o in_o effect_n concur_v zigabenus_n in_o elencho_fw-la ismaelit_fw-la and_o show_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v image_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v call_v idolater_n but_o papist_n fill_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n full_a of_o image_n and_o idolatrous_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o nay_o because_o they_o perceive_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o their_o brief_a catechism_n they_o raze_v out_o the_o commandment_n against_o image_n mahomet_n never_o call_v himself_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n only_o neither_o do_v his_o follower_n ever_o give_v he_o the_o title_n or_o honour_n of_o god_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o cosdroes_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o romans_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o god_n but_o papist_n call_v the_o pope_n god_n as_o we_o read_v in_o baldus_n in_o c._n ult._n cod_n send_v rescind_n and_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o god_n after_o a_o cunning_a sort_n c._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o the_o turk_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o calipha_n mufti_n or_o high_a priest_n can_v err_v because_o he_o succeed_v mahomet_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o the_o simple_a papist_n most_o absurd_o think_v that_o their_o pope_n albeit_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a yet_o can_v err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o turk_n we_o can_v find_v where_o any_o janisar_n or_o turkish_a friar_n think_v it_o lawful_a or_o attempt_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o turk_n palace_n or_o parliament_n house_n but_o thomas_n percy_n catesby_z and_o their_o consort_n attempt_v and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n the_o king_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n therefore_o pass_v turk_n in_o barbarous_a and_o perfidious_a cruelty_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o calipha_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v skin_n any_o of_o his_o priest_n but_o john_n the_o 22._o as_o platina_n record_v do_v pull_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v invisible_a and_o impalpable_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v christ_n imaginary_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n mahomet_n as_o zigabenus_n in_o saracenicis_fw-la tell_v we_o write_v only_o 113._o fable_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o legend_n and_o breviaries_n and_o caesar_n fabulonius_n i_o will_v say_v baronius_n have_v write_v more_o than_o x._o m._n fable_n and_o commend_v to_o their_o follower_n most_o fabulous_a foolery_n among_o the_o turk_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o beg_v but_o the_o jebusite_n and_o other_o mendicant_a friar_n count_v beggary_n a_o piece_n of_o perfection_n and_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o do_v only_o beg_v for_o oftentimes_o they_o either_o take_v by_o force_n or_o steal_v most_o cunning_o septemcastrensis_n de_fw-fr relig_n turc_n c._n 14._o testify_v that_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o fast_n abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o they_o fast_o better_a than_o papist_n that_o drink_v wine_n and_o eat_v all_o dainty_a fish_n and_o banquet_n meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n the_o turk_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a or_o their_o alcoran_n to_o bescripture_n because_o their_o calipha_n do_v tell_v they_o but_o because_o they_o take_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n neither_o believe_v scripture_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o pope_n do_v particular_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a and_o most_o true_a the_o turk_n believe_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v red-herring_n and_o saltfish_n but_o the_o papist_n both_o teach_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o burn_v all_o that_o shall_v hold_v believe_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o turk_n albeit_o servile_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n yet_o neither_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o calipha_n nor_o heave_v he_o up_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o then_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n more_o slavish_a and_o miserable_a than_o the_o mahometan_n final_o mahomet_n never_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o kill_v king_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o turk_n or_o to_o rebel_v or_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o sultan_n or_o emperor_n of_o saracen_n as_o oft_o as_o their_o chief_a priest_n shall_v command_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o follower_n that_o the_o calipha_n of_o turk_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o assoil_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o prince_n but_o the_o pope_n bastardly_a child_n the_o jebusite_n do_v give_v all_o this_o power_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o nice_a in_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o far_o have_v they_o proceed_v in_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o no_o prince_n can_v stand_v assure_v of_o his_o life_n that_o have_v any_o of_o this_o generation_n about_o he_o this_o doctrine_n cost_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n their_o life_n and_o put_v both_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n and_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n and_z henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n to_o their_o plunge_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a danger_n and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o king_n the_o queen_n their_o child_n the_o noble_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v desein_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o have_v be_v destroy_v if_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o treachery_n be_v christian_n then_o so_o patient_a as_o to_o tolerate_v heresy_n yet_o it_o argue_v great_a stupidity_n if_o they_o shall_v endure_v a_o religion_n more_o absurd_a foolish_a and_o abominable_a than_o mahometrie_n chap._n xlviii_o that_o christian_n be_v less_o oppress_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n how_o great_a misery_n they_o endure_v that_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n government_n those_o can_v best_o relate_v that_o have_v travail_v turkey_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o extreme_a consider_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v those_o that_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o
of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o cosmas_n and_o damianus_n and_o other_o saint_n but_o where_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a company_n as_o make_v not_o only_a saint_n but_o also_o the_o idolatrous_a masspriest_n mediator_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v repute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v visible_a before_o these_o wicked_a missal_n be_v frame_v we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a record_n 10._o the_o romish_a church_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n but_o such_o a_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v never_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n 11._o in_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o find_v diverse_a prayer_n and_o confession_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n nay_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n give_v to_o veronica_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v both_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n lanterne-bearer_n and_o disciple_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o shall_v but_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o spend_v their_o wit_n in_o vain_a 12._o the_o apostle_n canon_n as_o be_v say_v do_v excommunicate_v such_o as_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v visible_a in_o those_o time_n see_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o disciple_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n although_o they_o receive_v nothing_o 13._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n ever_o hear_v that_o christian_n gape_v and_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o one_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o popish_a church_n therefore_o in_o those_o time_n be_v invisible_a 14._o in_o those_o time_n also_o neither_o be_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v nor_o the_o scripture_n read_v in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n pray_v in_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o missificall_a congregation_n therefore_o of_o papist_n which_o pray_v not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o strange_a tongue_n understand_v nothing_o be_v not_o yet_o creep_v out_o of_o cacus_n his_o den_n nor_o apparent_a in_o the_o world_n 15._o the_o modern_a papist_n believe_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n satisfy_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o remit_v all_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a for_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o abridge_v this_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o diverse_a other_o custom_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o diverse_a other_o form_n of_o government_n all_o new_o invent_v practise_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o new_a model_n of_o a_o church_n never_o see_v nor_o know_v to_o antiquity_n but_o by_o these_o few_o particular_n the_o same_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v already_o if_o the_o papist_n then_o seek_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o must_v they_o abandon_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n embrace_v the_o modern_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n late_o broach_v by_o the_o idle_a schoolman_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n publish_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n and_o nouclty_n bring_v in_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o as_o it_o renounce_v their_o false_a doctrine_n so_o it_o detest_v their_o treacherous_a practice_n chap._n lii_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v allege_v by_o heathen_a man_n and_o turk_n as_o by_o they_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o whole_a squadron_n of_o motive_n to_o draw_v simple_a soul_n to_o like_v of_o their_o sect_n and_o to_o entangle_v they_o with_o their_o error_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n continuance_n universality_n succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_n in_o doctrine_n miracle_n prophecy_n temporal_a felicity_n and_o such_o like_a other_o bring_v unity_n universality_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a bristol_n in_o his_o motive_n stand_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n miracle_n vision_n scripture_n tradition_n father_n martyr_n go_v out_o rising_z afterward_o succession_n immutability_n unity_n judge_n infallible_a obedient_a subject_n visibility_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o as_o well_o may_v the_o turk_n and_o idolatrous_a heathen_a nation_n allege_v these_o mark_n and_o motive_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v better_o agree_v to_o turk_n and_o idolatrous_a paynim_n then_o to_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a papist_n for_o as_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o musulman_n or_o true_a believer_n and_o heathen_a idolater_n call_v themselves_o pious_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o both_o turk_n and_o paynim_n take_v christian_n to_o be_v impious_a person_n and_o heretic_n the_o turk_n call_v papist_n idolater_n and_o the_o heathen_a in_o time_n pass_v call_v christian_n atheist_n as_o for_o antiquity_n it_o agree_v far_o better_o to_o paynim_n and_o turk_n then_o to_o papist_n for_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v long_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o alcoran_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la that_o be_v publish_v by_o mahomet_n within_o 630._o year_n after_o christ_n these_o be_v commend_v and_o confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o who_o enter_v a_o d._n 1227._o 3._o idolatry_n as_o it_o begin_v soon_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v the_o blasphemous_a religion_n of_o turk_n harâ—_n continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n but_o popery_n never_o receive_v a_o perfect_a form_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o most_o place_n now_o be_v decay_v 4._o the_o heathen_a idolater_n allege_v for_o themselves_o amplitude_n and_o universality_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o may_v the_o turk_n also_o for_o in_o time_n past_o all_o nation_n worship_v idol_n fave_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o our_o time_n far_o more_o nation_n be_v delude_v by_o mahomet_n and_o his_o priest_n then_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o masspriest_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o few_o nation_n of_o europe_n mahometisme_n posless_v the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o europe_n 5._o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o mahomet_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a there_o never_o want_v a_o descent_n of_o sacrifice_a idolater_n but_o the_o papist_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o descent_n of_o pope_n for_o neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n apostolical_a nor_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n successor_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a both_o who_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o which_o succeed_v after_o peter_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o paynim_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o time_n pass_v worship_v idol_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o among_o they_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o turk_n be_v so_o resolute_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o dispute_v against_o any_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o popish_a schoolman_n call_v all_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o question_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o well_o agree_v in_o any_o article_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v singular_a opinion_n the_o scotist_n differ_v from_o the_o thomist_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o
half_a their_o authority_n three_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o exempt_v the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a lord_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o popish_a king_n be_v commander_n but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o their_o subject_n last_o they_o do_v exempt_v the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n lose_v half_a his_o revenue_n where_o popish_a religion_n bear_v sway_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o true_a papist_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v utter_a enemy_n and_o in_o hart_n evil_o affect_v to_o king_n profess_v a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o depend_v on_o strange_a and_o foreign_a prince_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o king_n well_o they_o may_v temporize_v have_v dispensation_n for_o it_o but_o if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o show_v their_o malice_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o like_o our_o english_a powder-man_n that_o be_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o king_n profess_v popery_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o underling_n and_o during_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n further_o they_o have_v but_o half_o their_o kingly_a authority_n and_o rule_v but_o half_a their_o subject_n and_o lose_v half_a their_o revenue_n which_o whosoever_o either_o teach_v or_o allow_v he_o may_v say_v and_o swear_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v but_o wise_a man_n will_v never_o hold_v he_o for_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a and_o undutiful_a subject_n chap._n liiii_o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 4._o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o revelat._n 9_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o star_n shall_v open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n whereof_o shall_v come_v locust_n that_o have_v hair_n like_o woman_n tooth_n like_o lion_n habergeon_n of_o iron_n and_o tail_n like_o scorpion_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v but_o that_o now_o also_o false_a prophet_n be_v stir_v abroad_o and_o that_o swarm_n of_o locust_n be_v fly_v in_o every_o kingdom_n seek_v by_o gloze_a pretence_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o viperous_a calumniation_n to_o bite_v true_a teacher_n with_o arm_n to_o oppugn_v prince_n and_o with_o the_o poison_n and_o relic_n of_o their_o heroly_n to_o sting_n and_o hurt_v all_o that_o shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n the_o jebusite_n and_o their_o consort_n the_o friar_n and_o masspriest_n pretend_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o the_o very_a locust_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n design_v by_o the_o star_n apocalyps_n 9_o let_v all_o papist_n therefore_o beware_v how_o they_o listen_v to_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o who_o so_o believe_v and_o follow_v positive_o can_v be_v sane_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a if_o any_o man_n say_v john_n ren._n 14._o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstome_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n but_o whosoever_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n do_v worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n whosoever_o open_o profess_v popery_n receive_v the_o pope_n mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n whosoever_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o romish_a religion_n receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o hand_n let_v papist_n therefore_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o look_v well_o to_o their_o conscience_n for_o albeit_o sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n yet_o all_o bellarmine_n wrangle_a discourse_n be_v refute_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n stand_v also_o dissolve_v by_o m._n whitaker_n of_o pious_a memory_n beside_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o consort_n can_v assign_v any_o other_o state_n unto_o who_o these_o prophecy_n may_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o then_o our_o reason_n can_v resolve_v they_o yet_o the_o perplexity_n of_o our_o adversity_n in_o this_o controversy_n may_v help_v to_o inform_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o beast_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o image_n be_v the_o romish_a government_n whereby_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n represent_v and_o restore_v furthermore_o apocalyps_n 22._o we_o find_v that_o dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o like_a to_o dog_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n refuse_v god_n word_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o seek_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v great_a magician_n necromancer_n and_o enchanter_n as_o benet_n the_o 9_o gregory_n the_o 6._o and_o 7._o sylvester_n the_o 2._o paul_n the_o 3._o and_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n follow_v also_o but_o too_o much_o this_o damnable_a practice_n the_o masspriest_n like_o cunning_a enchanter_n suppose_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o magical_a mass_n they_o permit_v public_a stew_n keep_v concubine_n and_o to_o monk_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n they_o have_v murder_v and_o massacre_v million_o of_o christian_n to_o erect_v and_o uphold_v their_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o 5._o of_o november_n last_o they_o attempt_v a_o treason_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o mind_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n his_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o to_o massacre_v all_o opposite_a to_o they_o throughout_o the_o realm_n they_o erect_v idol_n in_o church_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o in_o high_a way_n give_v latriam_fw-la and_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o make_v vow_n prayer_n confession_n to_o saint_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o image_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n final_o they_o do_v not_o only_o forge_v stander_n against_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o true_a teacher_n but_o also_o against_o we_o all_o as_o if_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o like_a abominable_a doctrine_n which_o we_o express_o detest_v they_o give_v out_o also_o that_o we_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o teach_v rebellion_n and_o their_o hearer_n delight_v to_o hear_v these_o lie_n s._n paul_n have_v rehearse_v diverse_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o namely_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n heresy_n sedition_n he_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v any_o sect_n more_o subject_a to_o these_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o papist_n their_o idolatry_n heresy_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o witchcraft_n i_o have_v before_o note_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n they_o account_v to_o be_v small_a sin_n c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr indicijs_fw-la their_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v testify_v in_o diverse_a record_n and_o book_n their_o clergy_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v unclean_a when_o they_o resuse_v marriage_n and_o forswear_v it_o their_o massacre_n and_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n be_v record_v in_o many_o history_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o will_v now_o be_v record_v in_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o allow_v public_a stew_n themselves_o deny_v not_o and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o fleshly_a work_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v athanasius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n say_v it_o be_v